You are on page 1of 280

fc

.*

&T
; '
. *

MV

'

,.-.-.

,v

T *
*

'

lOi

I *

"h>

.
'

'
i

n'.'i

*-',"

KA

V
. .

ff '

Jl

'

'

'

,.

'

t ^ft

!'

--*_:
i :

:.

:
.

#3
f

..

AFfER DEATH
THft

DISEMBODIMENT OF MAN.
THE WORLD OF SPIRITS, ITS LOCATION, EXTENT, APPEARANCE THE ROUTE THITHER INHABITANTS CUSTOMS SOCIETIES ALSO SEX AND ITS USES THERE, ETC. ETC.
; J

WITH MUCH MATTER PERTINENT TO THE QUESTION OF

HUMAN IMMORTALITY.
BT

PASCHAL BEVERLY RANDOLPH

FOURTH EDITION, REVISED, CORRECTED, AND ENLARGED.


What I was is passed by; What I am away doth fly; What I shall be none do see,
Yet
in that

my

beauties be.

The Soul.

THCIR,X>

EX>IXIO INT.

TOLEDO, OHIO:

RANDOLPH PUBLISHING COMPANY


1886.

totered, according to I

rt

of Congregg, in the year 188, by

Paschal Beverlt Randolph,


l the Clerk'g Office

of the Dirotot Court for the District of

MunOautm

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.


BY
P. B.

DOWD, GRAND MASTER IMPERIAL ORDER OF ROSICRUCIA.

There

is

but

little

thought amoug the world of men.

The great stream

rushes on, in murmuring rivulets here, in roaring torrents there, or like the ocean billows breaking upon the barren shore in deafening thunders,

devoid of thought.
Is

The thunders, the

roaring, the

murmuring of men,

In every age of the world the genuine thinker has stood alone, like a solitary tree in the vast desert. His

not of thought, but of money.

thought hath seemed to shroud him from other men, as with the pall of ages. There is another class, however, who are called thinkers, and are
lauded to the skies as geniuses,

who

stand

in a different relationship to the

mass of men. mould thought


and,

These are poets and philosophers, who fashion and for their own time. Such cull the flowers of existence,

having arrayed them in garbs angelically lovely, in their view, present them for the acceptance and adoration of the non-thinkers. But

exhumes the primitive rocks of man's existence, and basic nature, and lays bare the native granite of his nature, wonderful and kaleidoscopic, which he exposes to the softening influences of storm and
the real thinker

sunshine.

It

matters not to him,


it

if

the excavation be deep, or the rocks

be rough and ill-shapen;

is

his mission to bring

them

to the surface.

He

not unlike the iusect which, in the bottom of old ocean, rears its domes of rocks, whose only music is the roar of the rushing waves and the dashing of spray agafnst his edifice for he hath builded a temple of
is
;

unhewn

rocks, of Infinite

Thought, wherein he dwells alone; and


;

which, like the cities of pearl in the deeps of the sea, shall yet be the foundations of a new continent of thought shall yet be engrafted in the temples wherein the teeming myriads of remote ages shall worship. His

thought hath not been of his


the hurricane
,

own

seeking.

It

comes upon him,

as

comes

upon the landscape, or over the calm breast of the slumbering s It sometimes lays him low and desolate, in the filth and debris of isolation, misapprehension, misery, and decay; and at other times it carries him upon the lightning's wing, beyond the topmost clouds of the
thinker's world.

Foremost among the


P.

and genuine thinkers of the age, stands one, B. Randolph, the author of this astounding and magnificent volume
real

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.


xg

mystic, in the true sense of the word and a mystic of the very loftiest order. Alfred Tennyson, Britain's
[rit

them, but not of them.

rell

poet, in his beautiful description

m<

undoubtedly, this

of the Wakeful Dreamer hid man before his mental vision when the musical

lines

towed out from

his soul.
:

He

says,

and, applied to

the subject of

this sketch,

how

truly

" Angels have talked with him, and showed

him thrones;

Ye knew him not; he was not one of ye; Ye scorned hira with an undiscerning scorn;
Ye could not read the marvel in his eye, Tbe rtill, serene abstraction: he hath felt The vanities of after and before;
Albeit,

hh

spirit

and

his secret heart

The

stern experiences of converse lives,

The linked woes of many a fiery charge Had purified, and chastened, and made froo.
Alw:
a

there stood before

him night and day,

lyward, vari-colored circumstance, The imperishable presences serene,


Colossal, without form, or sense, or

Dim
r

sound,

shadows, but unwaning presences,


f;

ed

four corners of the skj

And
t>

et again, three

shadows, fronting one,

fonwrt, one respectant, three but one; MB, again and evermore,
,.

t-thetw.n
I

were n t. but only seemed


of a great light,

*
B

""'ttomidrt

from eternity or time, One mighty countenance of perfect

calm,

"rfolwitha
h the
<i

invariable eyes

congregated

hours,

~
*
(

uthfu. brows, with shining eyes '^e .e (the innocent ligh'

X
'

eSot

all
,0

de

U If(ftthecioud
n

"-embowed
n

eld)

**
** on

*
H

Jh

;
e
r

7
'

* * of
h
: dl

life,

"' the

CeDtre fixed >

S
ati

often lvi ff

K?

*.

nnl
g

T^
Wer
'

VJ
'

grated

and

ince9 -

;: e " '' f And., things .. Qd Kinl creeping a fJa

Ti -fl-in

7n^ hem

DdWiI1 ' halh

^ard knight,

J f doom. Ve were yet within

THE THINKER AND


The narrower
The
last,

HIS THOUGHT.

circle;

he had well-nigh reached

which, with a region of white flame,


air

Pure without heat, into a larger

Upburning, and an ether of black blue,


Investeth and ingirds all other lives."

him, the great surging waves of this civilization hath brought only woe. But they have not destroyed him, nor his work. From the depths
of his great heart, from the garrets of poverty, hath he sent his riches of thought, which the world in its barrenness co-uld not understand, or appreciate, broadcast upon the ice-locked wastes. To him the specious

To

sophistries of the day have been only the pulings of infancy. Forgetful of the little present; in view of the dead past, with its myriad eyes all

faded and lustreless, gazing out of the thickening night of decay at him; forgetful of the shining orbs of the o'erarching skies of to-day; ir view of the darkened stars and dead worlds of the foretime, which once
blazed with pristine splendor, he hath walked aloneamong the catacomb* of Egypt, and questioned her ruins, her pyramids, her temples, and lief

and brought back her answer, which he has given to the world, a priceless legacy, under the title of "Preadamite Man," beyond all question, the most exhaustive, profound, convincing, and satisfactory work upon human antiquity the world ever saw, or will again for many and many a long decade. Kested he then, after completing his great work on the Human Origines? Nay; but casting it at the feet or the world, dedicating it, by direct request, to his personal friend, and the friend of mankind, the lamented Abraham Lincoln, he, discouraged on all hands by ungenerous rivalry and envy, forthwith applied the whole
drifting sands,

power of his exhaustless mind

mightier problem and with fearless tread, lighted only by the lamp of God, he entered tin gloomiest crypts of being, and dragged from the portals of the
still
;

to the solution of a

answer to the great question, which hath burst the hearts of men from earliest time: "If a man die, shall he live again?" In doing which he died to the present, as much so as they whom he quesits reluctant

tomb

tioned-

This

man hath not sought


his unaided

in college halls for the

thoughts of the

mighty dead, but with


that hides the past,

hand hath he held aside the curtail walked through the shadow, and talked face to

dazed and appalled before the effulgent glories of Rosicrucia's blazing temples in the hierarchies of the skies; and bowed low in the shining presences of those whose spectra we sometimes vaguely glimpse. Freighted with gems from the golden shores of eternity, and jewels from the crowns of the upper hosts in the farther heavens returning

face with the glorious founders of earth's religions,

stood

he hath cast them also at our feet in his two works: "Dealings with the Dead," and " Disembodied Man," either of which works are sufficient to rest the fame of any man upon, no matter how profound

4
thinker, or

AND HIS THOUGHT. THE THINKER

contradiction, that of and pr-ofound their scope

^^^^ot
literature

and I here assert without fear rare and impassioned genius, in these two wo anrnnaa1n range anr> surpassing rn and yet majestic and simplicity,
1

any other similar works in existence not equalled by of thought, are ,veep sweep making, their mark, and influencing the made, and are still they have spite of prolonged and envious efforts of the age, in

JUt and

fo?url them down and instruct mankind. world hearing much talk of a hell, he sought and satisfied with this, and Not charred and blackened with the smoke of adamantine walls, all found its through, stood undismayed amid the howlbursting
eternal torment, and,

to death.

They

still

live,

thank God! to bless the

walked unscathed groans of the lost of demons and the shrieks and lng dragged from its darkened caverns the idea amid its fiercest flames, and the uncharitable, ungrateful, the gaping herd itself and showed it to to be which starved him for his pains forgetful world

unthinking,
only in the

miseducated human

heart.

swer to the groans of the civilized


evil" in his

This he has demonstrated in anworld under the curse of "the social


or,

two

last master-pieces, called

tory," and "

The Master Passion;


;

"Love and its Hidden HisThe Curtain Raised." Here

world bows down he has and worships and calls the hand profane and unclean which dares disturb. Here he has told us the hidden meaning of "the sin against the Holy
lifted the

sacred veil before which the civilized

Ghost," which, according to one of the earth's greatest thinkers, is unpardonable.

By a mistaken policy Mr. Randolph was induced to issue his second volume on Human Affection (his first was " The Grand Secret," now out of print) under a nom deplume, " Count cle St. Leon." lie subsequently saw his error in that respect, made several alterations, and enlarged it somewhat, and was preparing to issue another edition when a seeming

accident, but in reality a providence, gave birth to another masterly volume on the same theme " The Master Passion ; or, the Curtain Raised,"
:

and also determined him to publish both works, thereafter, under his name, and with his own imprint thereon.

own

The circumstance here alluded to, it is not necessary to mention further than to say that the Preface of Love and its Hidden History " was taken from the volume after it was printed;
stone

nensive volume on
ura.

- that unfortunate preface - grew into the most perfect and coraprehuman
love that ever

but, as said before, that rejected

Now

green earth both volumes are published within one cover, and no work
light

saw the

on

this

orrtoinT?

7^
i

CreatiDS a grCater interest


'

boin

more widel y

circulated

woman" nf
The";
but,

rt d

T^the laDd; m
C

* "' and ?*

tt

should be iu
lt

"

^d8 of every man,

owmATtT

were, 'twere well for the world, PriSe bUt a few of those writteu b Mr Rudolph}

for if

*> a,

WOr

mos im portant of H onant those now

^'^ "*
in print.

toty

^"^

'

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.

Says John B. Pilkington, of San Francisco, California, in a communication to a Boston paper, under date of Nov. 21, 1861 " One after another has visited our shores, of the army of Humanity's teachers, and last, but far from least, came P. B. Randolph, and of him as an acknowledgment of his services, gratifying to his many friends, but

more because knowledge of the noble

self-sacrifice

be the world's property, as an example I wish here to speak. We may praise, for he has gone again, sailing this morning via New York, where he will make but a very short stay, for Egypt, Persia, and the Orient. # " Arriving here on the 5th of Sept., this strange (to those who have not

of any person should

studied him) and gifted

man

has compressed into ten weeks a


to achieve in a lifetime.

many a man would be proud

work which He has written two

twenty lectures, or orations rather, and the universal testimony of friends and foes of Liberalism is, that no speeches ever given on this coast have equalled them for scope, power, and eloquence. " Pouring forth the tale of his own trials, temptations, falls, and efforts to
like

small, but important works, delivered

something

he has carried conviction to many an obdurate heart that there cometh much good out of every Nazareth, but especially out of Imperial Rosicrucia! Many a narrow-minded bigot who listened to him, at first
rise again,

under protest, has had his soul expanded, and openly declares,

'

Where

time in gaining a foothold; but did it. Large-hearted, condemning none, speaking well of all, and speaking just the needed words to all, his rooms and places of resort
'

was

blind before,

now

I see

He was some

little

crowded levee, where, as he felt their needs, he dispensed intellectual, moral, and material healing to those who asked for it. Pecuniary success rained in upon him. Friendships clustered warm around him, yet, strange to say, when everything that makes life pleasant was being lavishly offered him, he electrified us by telling us that he had received commands to depart Refusing money (the writer is cognizant of sums having been offered him varying from twenty to two hundred dollars, and
daily a
!

became

one case thousands of dollars) with the words, I am a Rosicrucian, and cannot accept money keep it. All I want will come as I need it
in
<
; ;

untwining the daily deepening associations forming to keep him here; putting back fraternal love strong as that of woman's heart with tears in his eyes, sorrow in his heart, he has gone on a journey of over thirty

thousand miles, for two years in strange lands among inhospitable solitudes. And all for an idea. He went to seek more light, who was already
universal in knowledge, and beyond
all

rivalry the

first,

best,

and most

clear-viewing seer and clairvoyant on the globe. " Let no one hereafter condemn P. B. Randolph.

grand, moral hero!

God

bless you, Paschal!

thousands hereafter, will echo the benediction.

He is a self-sacrificing, And hundreds now, and You have commenced a


it

work here
In all

that

is

already assured of immortality, and let


'

your wanderings that through you,

comfort you Try,' the motto of every Rosi-

AND HIS THOUGHT. THE THINKER


and mental influence never before pospower, a moral have a

crucian, will

scsse

He

literary labors, but is already yet finished his h J.not

engaged upou

" massive work called


of the

of Rosicrucia," written at the instance The Book the Order in America, Europe, and Asia. Grand Lodges of Supreme
ready, the world
will
!

When

Toil on,

genius rare

be informed of the fact. Toil on brave thinker


! !

Bow
!

low thy head

great rocks, though which crowd upon thee the mighty thoughts bet of Infinite Thought. Toil on thou knowest be- from out the Temple rearest here, and now, the Dome of thought of the Vet thou ot What matter the mad raving world great hereafter of the
!

le

to thee?

They yet

those

others

who come
I

after

shall build

iraents

on thy footprints, and use as text-books thy works in Rosi

cbccu's glorious temples of the yet to be

Davenport,

Ioa'a, Jan., 1S70.

CHAPTER
WKT? M

I.

THERE A*Y GOD? -ARE TANT QUESTIONS

CREATED HERE ?- CERTAIN VER SOULS

natural, spiritual, and write concerning the I am moved to been written of before. as they have never celestial universes to exclaim : Thank God _ __ 7 _ am led

^_

thanT him
called
life,

for the life

is rest for the weary,

the gloomy sea beyond


for

Because

there

even tired

me

If the agony protracted

dure on

earth,

and, thinking, feel, enmost of us who think, that existence were an awful then, indeed,

was

all,

bearing, the universe a graveterrible beyond all tragedy, and and malignant fiend, Bat ruling God a most bitter yard, and the - *~* "~ C globe -the life on the lower is not all; it
it

however and of human existence merely to the few learned a not disputed but axiomatical tulate, to them an
;

this fact

it

may, by some, be

is

simple logical posit is

one capable of truth, demonstration, in a thousand ways, to absolute and unequivocal " " the one great thing in mankind Hence, whatever, or mankind
,

does a deed, that of necessity throws light thereon, whoever,

him
grope and grovel
t

unknown Beyond. Compared to thi


matters are trivial; and

poor philosopher, who demonrich man laughs at the albeit the comes when he would gladly immortality, yet the day strates ray of the seer's certain knowlhis wealth for one little give all
edge.

me
What

ask

What

brilliant

What What
9

10

AFTER DEATH;

joys, and half-elded loves of riches, troublesome are all -learning actually worth to us, if they are then death taste a earth bought with groans, tears, and heartthey mainly are, to be. as forever brief enjoyment, to be lost a agonies, and, after wrun 2 ^Tiwun, Morning 01 iuwu*u, n matters this splendid What

us but eternal Sleep? Night brings

very

book, not only to reply to all these, and It is proposed in this questions, but to break ground in several many more similar
directions
;

new
its

and, in presenting

extraordinary statements to

some of what will be regarded the people, no one can be more

the consequences than the writer hereof. alive to

work hag, been gestating in my soul for long y< rs. Independent of what is popularly known as spiritual ^sm, I have been a seer from childhood, the record of which seerMy mother was a seer ship has been long before the world.
Suffice it to say that the

before me, and I have been a clairvoyant

by spontaneity since mesmer

my

du

ion all along the bitter years,

and intensified since the exciting


'

Ivent of the

modern Theurgia.

Experiences, visions, supernal


globe
;

intercourse, in all four quarters of the

and hundreds of

intromissions into the worlds of disbodied,

unearthed peoples;

and mental notes, then, thus and there taken, and subsequently committed to paper, are the authorities for what hereinafter follows.

The

intent to present portions of

what

had thus learned to the

world was resolved on four years ago, two of which were spent in Lou ,na, and places thereaway, where, for weeks together, I was
oblig
I

to sleep with pistols in ray bed,


I

because the assassins

were

al.ro

my

and red-handed Murder skulked and hovered round

Daily threats of summary strangling seasoned many of my meals, while writing out the first edition of this revelation, the offence being that, under the orders of ray Country's officers, 1 taught some thousands u >> of negroes black and white too, the sublime art a tS f rCading

door.

Z "
fen
b,(

'

, 0,lt

the e .ge, idediote to all


,

" "^Plkhed
who
tk
~
nil all!
l

and P>ship. And then, -finished now. I bequeath


st

very few,

really
i

thom hem

among ' htem> and h nce


)t

,.

it

to

whom are a God me


re-

writte

Mueh

to

add that the


It stands

?fuuuy revised, correcte

I,

and portions

entirely

new matter has been added.

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
I give
it

11
to

my
and

darling,
will,

and master-piece.

the

world, which
I

world

perhaps, appreciate and value

it,

when

am

dead,

my spirit, freed from

the tempest of the passions, which always

enveloped me, shall be basking on the green, flowery banks of Aidenn, in the realm of souls, just beyond the surging seas of
life,

if

not before.

Till

then I can wait.


all

Now when we
active play,

gaze about us, with


realize

our senses in health and


are,

and

how very small we

how

insignificant,

in comparison with the

enormous vastitude above, beneath, about,

and be} ond us


T

if

ter

part

be

we

are really true

not subservient

we

are free, not in the restricted,


filth

our to mere sense, mere surface; but the larger sense, untainted
men
;

if

our souls

betif

by or with the

and bitterness of the past if we shall have bursted our chrysalis shell, and tasted a few drops of the honeyed nec;

tar of the true soul-life, the upper existence, here below,

we can-

not help believing that

and know to be around and above us, is, after all, something more than the result of mere accident or fortuitous chance. He who can believe the monstrous neall

we

see, feel,

gation implied,

is

not a man,

is,

in fact, as great a monstrosity as

the cold negation he dares to affirm.

On
we

the contrary,

we must

and do

realize, if

we think

at all, that

live in the

midst of one

tremendous, stupendous miracle, and that we are ourselves, singly

none the less and combined, another no less wondrous miracle, mysterious, awful and sublime, both by reason of our comparative tininess, and the magnificent possibilities wrapped up within us,

and which we

instinctively feel capable of achieving,

openly dem

onstrating in the face

of heaven, earth, and the glorious God,

whom we

cannot help acknowledging and adoring.

True, in mo-

ments of intellectual pride, or vanity, the result of bad begetting scout, and some fools of us and worse culture, we may laugh " ha, ha," at the idea of a central, creating, self-existent, and

all-sustaining
his

Power; and we may

call
all

God

an " Idea," laugh at

supposed " Personality," ridicule

theology, snap our fingers

at

Brahma, Siva, Vishnu, Buddha, Mahommed, the Nazarene, and all the other countless avatars and God-incarnations, so thought,
and believed, by myriads of our human earth-born
race,

called,

and

some sense be partly, if not wholly, justified yet again we cannot help feeling that although
in

in so doing.

And
art

these accounts

man's feeble attempts to reach solutions of the great mystery

12
around
us, yet,

AFTER DEATHJ
and
still

there must be a substratum

>ra

*bere

and then we

learn to respect these beliefseven if we reftia

to adopt

no longer sneer at Christ or them;

Brahm

but try to

iv.-ich

new

road to the great goal we long to gain.

The

fact is there are

no atheists
;

at heart.
1 1

God
s

to a greater or less extent

and while no two pei o


in toto the existence

exactly
:i

ree,

yet few will,


soul,

if

sane,

deny

of

f^r<

it

Over-

a super-ruling power, called,


God

variously

God, Ai
are
h<>

m, [)rahm

Allah, Jehovah, or Creator;


mit that

for the

evidem

numerous

and palpable that few can gainsay them.

While most

.'ill

men
h

ad-

exists, there are various opinions

and much

ttlity

respecting Jesus Christ,


divinity.

many
quarrels

affirming

and more denying


It

his

I object to

all

on

this point.

matters -not to
I

me whether Jesus was


.whether
it

a myth, a divinely

commissioned
|

ph, a
\

great and good reformer, or a real avatar

adore the

n u;

rei

be real or ideal and that ideal , never surpae Lis not the dead and resurrected youno- man of Bethlehem, of n< ly nineteen hundred years ago it matters not wheth r the cm ifi 1 man was divinely fathered, or the sun of Joseph
;

th

irpenter.
I

priest's offspring, a xAlagdalen's child, the

el, ic

ft

in

of

w
is

ct,

as

is

variously asserted

for the spirit

of the .leu

the

and Rest.
for, real

Q
It is folly to raise questions

taonably magnificent.

about the individual J or mythical, the example reputed lo be o him la n

us
-

He who follows

it will

live

*, be

right, and, dy,

far

from wrong.
,

*e

cavillers

ourselves Fuerbach or Compte, Hen r Ecc


?

Why trouble

Strau

and Hoinmost

Homo,"

nfPrWi
seek to

T me, adfh~i_- Tl within the thing


i,

The Chr '*of my


deathless

soul,

my

ia a

the universal spirit ni imner-ai pirit


"'I" "ich I

ouT* T,"
notT

a"d ba,Mn S

tl>c

"'""'-

e'tuei .snot strong; either i,

ure.

Viewing

*"**

rtho<,ox

^"Potat, m,

both, to

We
one.

me, are the sublimit of realities are to <l h />MA j.


''

but viewed from tliis, .i, om (hi. the

summit of the ages

belief in ....

do not believe

that regards esanls

throned upon the pinnacle of the universe, and rains on one baud

nZ7. ^.T*' Deity as the tyrant,

tno,. doeS

3'

^^ **
"*
* '
on the

N:, ""' ar

the vie.

vengeful being

and hurls

mJ^SEE

who sits endown bl tags


otl
r.

We

OR,
are told that God is heat,

DISBODIED MAN.
life,

13
electricity,

and

and

light,

and

may

which

be true

and far more.

but, if so, that view is only partial, for he is all that are told that he is an active power, manifesting

We

himself in growth, change, electrically, chemically, magnetically* mechanically, spiritually, and in other modes, all of which is true and yet one-half the great story has not then been told. Our Father is not a tyrant he has a throne he is surrounded bv angels he is central, located, yet ubiquitous. He is like man in

one respect.

Man's

spirit

and intelligence pervade


Just so

his
is

body

but

his centre, or pivot, is in the largest brain. through his body,

God abroad

Na
Zerdusht says
:

ture has a centre, the universe has a sensorium, and there, at that point, of which more by and by, God
exists.
it

winged globe

had wings. They fell away when it descended from its native element and cannot return till ^they are regained. How? By sprinkling them with the
: ;

when

the soul

was created

waters of

life

Whei

'

are they, these waters ?

God. pays

How

In the gardens of

are they to be reached ?

By

following God,
is

when he
solemn

his daily visit to the soul.

Now,
it

there

a great deal in this


;

riddle of Zoroaster.

I shall solve
all

presently

for it is a

gods to utter scorn, that are modelled after us. We itoreth and Astarte that they are eternally dead while Dagon, Bel, and fifty other gods do but excite our derision and contempt nor have we too much respect for Pan, or any other of that numerous family for only the " Great Positive
; ; ;

thing, albeit

we laugh

" of the Harmonialists satisfies our yearnings, or answers the soul's demand for a God.

Mind

Morell

tells
is

us that

we cannot

divest our

mind of the
;

belief

something positive in the glance which the human soul casts upon the world of infinity and eternity that there is a goal, a point of points, in short, a conscious God and we believe Morell yet, while doing so, are startled by Sir William Hamilton's " Man can have no knowledge of the Infinite God." I do not agree with Hamilton. Caldenvood says " There can be no image of the Infinite." This may not be entirely true. Sometimes there arise to the surface certain primary beliefs, theretofore lying perdu in the deeps of the soul and an invincible conviction of God's ex;

that there

istence

is

the strongest of these.

It is strange that philosophers

cannot see that two, nay, three universes exvst, one of which

-.

after death;
shadow of the otber-the -is but the projected by it; for which r won it will hence is negatived
i

the Material

Spiritual-and

to material, cognizing facull impossible for the be forever stretches so immeasurably atx* which environs and

p
it.

that

and sorrow and deeptroubl Years ago, I did not dream develop a faculty whose functions constant yearning would and
that time

God

st

rtiii''

and 5 and 5 are 10, my girl, presently deals from a 1, 2, 3, my boy, and differential and integral, skips to fluxion with the calculus, interstellar spaces and weighs the worlds of farther then measures
,

heaven.

know

this to be true.

I used

to believe that

not

till

begun to " be " and move in another st ate, c raid we were dead and That here, at we know the mysteries, God, time, soul, space best, we are only vouchsafed imperfect glimpses thereof, during
!

certain peculiar conditions inducible

by mesmerism and drugs of

various kinds.

But these views are changed.


a

There

is
;

now

devel-

oping in
its

many persons

new or God-knowing faculty


is,
;

and one of

first

revelations to us

that

God
is

is

not Panthea or Nature,

for that is only his vehicle

that he

not a being of infinite ex-

tension, but infinitely intelligent, qualitatively

aud quantitatively.

This we
the
^

know by

faith alone,

which declares that

God

is

while

new power tells us what he is. The fleet of stars now sailing down the deep

the storm-fiend,

rum
around the galactic poles, do not proclaim God's being half so solemnly as does this little faculty of the soul, that whispers us, the midst of the rush and whirl of life, that God lives and ; that the great aum, the Lord of lords, has a beii r, actual, personal, though impersonal central, yet circumvolvin^
clusters

effulgent,

fZoXl

mttrv P ; ls y

^
H
i-

lZ L

and action, ,
beg n

^
ttl
the

SlmShine f Etemal Unherses


afar off us all

XlSt

^ ^ ^"^
>

>

-**" deu

***

t unfathomable
or oual-

* et ever ***
e

****.

f.

al1

we

ar0

I
-'

ilU "'' faculties

landing

:r :2: ss
'

Me

Tl "

inCTitaWe '

"

Wisc

"'

vZ&ZTZTrtT^

qu

? r

y opportuni *"

* ,o

"horn
>

C DClUSi " US;

Very ste P of his great life-induction,

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

15

even at the risk of being wrongly understood as I have been, and

denounced accordingly.
that account.

But no

true

man will

flinch

from duty on
be warped

He

ought not, will not,

suffer his soul to

from her true purposes, knowing that ignorance, cupidity, and lust of power are the baleful trio of this present civilization. He
suffers

and grows strong


soul
to
it

his

new

faculty having taught

him that

the

human

is in reality

God, and that

the august an emanation from Deity, he has imparted original and essential knowl-

edge, the organs of which are so

many windows

for his multitudi-

nous outlooks upon the vast sea, whereon


its

floats all matter,

with

accidents, like so

many

tiny shallops on the calm

bosom of a

silver-breasted lake

number of men may accept or believe a thing, doctrine, dogma, or system, it by no means follows that they believe the truth but when universal Man not only assents to, but in some form affirms, the existence of a God supreme,

However

earnestly a

their conceptions

may

not be correct, but

it

is

certain that there

must be a ground
verse.

for their belief,

a God somewhere in the uniall

Let us
chine,

reflect

but one moment, as, admitting the idleness of

these avatar dreams of past ages,

the

universe,

a mere
;

we

take a look atUx^ vast ma-

speck of which we are ourselves,


for the proofs of

and

all

our doubts will vanish, as do vapors before the mountain

blast, or

suddenly uprisen sun

God's existence

do not come singly, or weakly, but rush in mighty, resistless armies, upon our half reluctant souls sweeping all our doubts
;

away

like straws before the gale

True,

we may not be

able to

satisfactorily locate or personify Deity, but cannot help admitting

the existence of a great and mysterious power, in constant action,

and which,

for

want of a

better term,

we

call

God.

When

man

has thus pondered, and attained this grand con-

viction, true

happiness and true progress have begun.

He
;

is

serene now, and calm.

He

has learned that the soul

is

the mirror

of the universe, standing in relationship to all living things that she is illuminated by an inward light that flows through this new

but the tempests of the passions, the multitude of sensual impressions, the dissipations, darken the light, whose glory only

organ

diffuses itself

when

it

burns alone, and

all is

peace and harmony

within.

AFTER DEATH;
outward
t>y

pure and certain knowledge. Purity and in ourselves Deed, are the keys which unlock the gates of Will, and
Power, which
is

Knowledge.

In the state of concentration which je truly good, the soul can analyze all

objects, things, and subjects


it

on which

its

attention

may

rest

and

unite itself with them, penetrate their substance, explore, can


all

untrammelled,

mysteries, even unto

God

himself,

so know
all

mnro nf him

tli.in bfith

vet been known,

and become master of

important truths beside.

universal,

and embrace

all

must God's creatures in heaven, on earth,


All efforts of the true God-student

and

in the

worlds around us.

are not to be confined to studies

of former writings about Deity,

but to elevate and purify himself.

His path will be thorny,


suffers, the

his

road very rough

but, although

he

guerdon

is certain,

for so shall the gates of


in possession of the

glory be opened unto him,


I,

sacred key.

therefore,

and he be put announce a new


ages from
11

truth,

th(

understood

God
ence.

I and
It
:

reply

Father are one," said Jesus. has been said that the universe is
I believe it to

my

Whv? How?

dual, or material and

spiritual.

Deific,

and that a

man " me

be triplicate,- Material, Spiritual, and can become so perfectly good and pure as

2L
dual min.l

.,

,' f>vpn uunerse. OK

^
w>
'

immersed
'

" 0t as the Buddbists have

it,

or the
the

^ u

Perftct UDi0D with the i;:~ ,, ..


.

g^at Soul of

Unrest and Shadow.

sxxtca sz ^T^ *** TJ5SS*u


all

-Ui

vemcie oi God. ijoa.

Man

is

the thinga of matter ' its

araW
preme,

from matter Power refined and clarified,

"

to m<at
the

n k-

-M.v on God

ttJr
v,

the

tWS inneI """ v wgmzc me Great ouixreai Su gUlf f dCath and laDd Mm
g
''

" nd

'

believe

Creat or, and an ever-present

CC u uunared

Way.

me

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

17
others

myth or a fancy. He is more of God he says to me, "Come unto me all ye


laden and I will give you rest,"
I fly
it

than

all

and when

that are
life

means

weary and heavy and when I to me


;

back with a blessing. I wish there go on the wings of prayer, Christ in the churches, and that those who proft 3, was more of and were immersed in that sea of love which also posse seel him,

and which 1 believe will be the state of I call the God-condition, believe in God more than some SpiritI all good men by and by. some Christians hence am not a party-man or ualists, more than
;

sectarian, because I believe that

my

soul is filled with the divine


I

announce it to the world. truth of a new inquire what the Deity is, and where? in all huLet us now
era in Religion, and
that is to hold the universe to be triplicate, mility and trust. 1 each an octave above the Spiritual, and Deific, say, Material,

other.

worlds of space could be First. We know that small corner of the vast expanse around us; into a very crowd. know that matter is impermanent, fleeting, changeful, we also
all

the suns an

and there

>re

must have had,


>

if

not an absolute commencement

se and know it; beginning in the form in which we at 1 ist a o the Supremo it is everywhere subservient to Mind ml that

Mind.
Second.

We
is,

know

that the direct

flight

of matter

is

toward

spirit; that

toward refinement, rarefaction,

spiritual, essential,

aromal conditions.
Third.

from the ascending grade being one step nearer the Archetype, the each
Creator, the Supreme.

cend Mind is like spirit and matter, graded and we Bushman of Africa to the loftiest genius that ever lived,
;
I

Now,
if

human mind

is restle

its

law,
llect-

expansion
ual

hen

it

must,

immortal, one day reach an

int

altitude, God-like
it

absolute, because
is

is

and grand, and yet can never reach the Its development limited, that is boundless.

in lines

and curves.
lie

God

is

fulin

absolute complet

Q(

Mind

finds its field in nature, but the unconditioned

God

filtral
;

nature, hence cannot


therefore, the

cont incd wholly within that sphere

and,

soul that seeks


hi

God must
rarchic
,

climb the sky, sw

through the brotherhoods and

and challenge

to

Beyoi
I

for an answer to

its

great question, "

What

is

Dcit

"
its

have already defined


3

God

as the brain of the universe, and

18

AFTER DEATH;
but be
divinely more than
that, for

he

is

which is life, embracing law and principles, pervades, by bis aura, domains of existence. tbe vast universe is bounded, limited, circumscribed, and materia]

soul

is

the centre, and

The

surrounded, by a vast and almost inconceivable circumvolved, or and on the breast of that vast sea are cushioned the ocean of Spirit,
zones, and worlds, as are also the material constellaethereal belts,
tions.

The

material zones of constellations revolve within corre-

sponding spiritual or ethereal


seven of them
;

zones or belts, on

all sides

of the

and in tbe midst of this space, equi-dis-

tant from each of the seven,


ethereal zones, belts, rings,

embracing alike the material and " universes and constellations, in the
'

profound and awful deeps of Distance,


universes,

is

a Third Universe of
the dwelling-

and

this is the

Vortex, the centre,

place of Power, the seat of Force, the fountain of all


the unimaginable dwelling-place of the great I
celestial throne
fied souls

am,

the
!

Energy,
superpuri-

of the ever-living

God

Alone ?

No

The

of the myriads of

dead centuries are there, contemplar,


is

but not co-equal Gods.

He

there

in

Human Form,
God
is

but not

in

human
of
all

shape.

Here concentrate, at one point, the quintessence not Pauthea,

within the entire family of universes. Jehovah, Aum, Brahm, Allah, Jove. He is
heat or motion, but the soul of these
ity,
;

self-conscious.
life,

Not

not light, or

or electric-

but

their life.

Not

spirit or soul,

but souls' and

spirits' crys-

tallization.
its last

Not

intelligence,

but

its

concentration,

its

refinement,

and

final stage.

but their infinite

Not music, or form, or tone, or beauty, and last sublimation, an auroral Sun of suns,

ever-moving, from whose negative radiations convol ving nebulae are formed, themselves the prolific parents of immeasurable gal f Stai Sl but 0f astral And this God was never !.k!^: Mly incarnate yet pl 8ed tl h avatar filled the * " Cbrist ' time shall be no more. Hence " "" I it follows that no soul for souls are incarnate rays from God
'

IT?

^
;

_,

iZrri,
Dei

Zr
"

bC Wh0l ' y ' 0St


;,

!'

^*
.

^ whom

Jesus proclaimed most ohrlnrot *ost obdurate : heart

A,

unfl*cquently transforms into followers Christians , of of the glorious religion of Jesua most
'
.

^ T^ J7
8
'

and a S ai "> tha* > antagonistic taai "' rays fronr hU grand P

a adore ^, and whose ra a,Ml wll0se rays soften the ys softcn


-

^^

"*

he

"

Chri8t,

the

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

19
This

perfect that this world has ever yet developed or produced.

God

loves all. He it is that springs moves, sleeps not the wires of the Ages, and ordains the drama of the centuries. To him I pray, when all the world is hostile, and bigots rave and persecute. He it is, who tells me, "Blessed are ye when men
lives,

shall persecute

and

revile

you

falsely for

my
;

sake."

And
;

so I rely
;

on him, and say,


all will

let the

yet be well.

storm come down God rules and reigns He is here, there, everywhere in the bend
all,

ing heavens, and in everything that lives, moves, and hath a being.

and favors us by special Providence which is his will. through angelic proxies when we clo right He hears our prayers, and if we pray well, will answer them. He

He

protects

and loves us

lives

and

loves, rules

and governs.
;

age,
all

Hope and Faith

gave us Christ and Courtherefore we will trust him, for " He doeth
first

He

things well."
step

Here then, we have taken the


the primary classes
;

onward
first

we have

joined

we have taken

the

degree, and become


!

entered apprentices in the infinite

and we realize, concerning God, the magnificent significance of Emerson's sublime

Grand Lodge

conception of "

Brahma

"

" They reckon


I

ill

who

leave

Me

out

When Me they fly, I urn the wings am the Doubter, and the doubt;
And
I

the

hymn

the

Brahmin

sings."

have reached a faint view of the fact that a bridge extends from us to God, connecting the two ends of the vast creation. Of course, before we know about this bridge, its nature, construction,

We

end,

man on the hither

and extension, we must know something about


;

its

either

nature, the stream

it

crosses

and God

whose centre are anchored the eternal cables that sustain the mighty superstructure. Now our primary doubts are solved now that we can no longer
at the further side, in
;

upon a shoreless sea of unbelief now that we are certain of an under, circumvolving and Over Soul, maugre all our inability -Ave begin the work to define or have a clear conception thereof,
drift
;

of introspection

and

this

indicates

the soul's real

thirst

for

knowledge

for

from the moment we begin to look within, as well

as without, in that
questions, each for

same moment we commence to ask a series of him or herself. "What am 1? Whither go-

AFTER DEATH;
20

came Whence tog? but from where? a birth


? i

hither through the

narrow channel

of

Did

I originate in the dear moth,

, re

Her and breast?

my

father's bodies?

Or came

by

that

Who
.

unknown country, afar off in the azure? from some other and woman's physical organs capable of knows? Are man's
Or
is

elaborating soul?

the

metempsychosis true?
"

And

if

was the starting-point? where tni .. know, and that is Presently I shall stop breathOn. tng I Where then? and then? Ah! there's the rub! ing ami what
:

h
I

am
In
<leail
I

to get there? and


eatin
,

when

there,

what am

I to

do?

Here
I

by

drinking, sleeping,
I to

and being clad; but when

am
di

how am
itliout

exist?

how am

I to breathe without lungs,

>\

a stomach, keep

warm

without blood and a heart to

pump
(

it

through

me?

How am

I to live

without eating

and how

eat without teeth, tongue, jaws, saliva,

and appetite?

How

Jim I to hear without ears, see

without eyes, feel without nerves,

move without limbs, or think without a brain? for when dead I cert nly know that all the organs perish, and all their functions
i

!"
urtace on

And
i

so the

man asks countless questions


age

to
if)

some of the
the psycho-

of which he reads appropriate answers


;

id

literature of the

but no matter

how

satisfactory these

may
the
*

be in a rational point of view,


rhly
for

they do not, and never can,

quench his soul's great thirst. He wants to see and himself, and will not sleep contentedly till rocked in the

He of personal certainty, derivable only


!

from individual and

in

But there are some questions, thus asked, to which no response comes, either from without or within and ien ,wd we go into a sort of Bunyanian slough of despond sitm{ * the valley of Unrest, and surrounded by as many destroy
;

hoi

experience.

;V

"PI

*el

"

whoever wants her must dive deeply, because she fuses to be 0axed U P' fghtened, or fished out. * nr tmo inV student undergoes ' two mental processes simulta._,,Ay;
;.;'
i

* Wy
t

and precious gemi abound. It Wosophical well of Zem

and tempting devils as Milton's imaginary hell was capable of vomiting forth. Yet, in that same valley.
is

Sinbad's diamond mine

Zem

Truth

lies at

the bottom

mJL

MM

be gives off

and tak es on
S
his poles,

-1

for, like

the earth, he has a

nay, three
lg,n

for he

and

alterin g the plane of his

DISBODIED MAN. OR,


mental
ecir tic. P

21

Trath

becomes a new man beunlearn and imperceptibly and learns to grooves. There are, howaware of his change of fore he is well to accept new-found that while ever ready ever, some natures They insist on harbarnacles to old error.
;

higher

it rises.

intellectual and moral -eat line of the o more a soul has the yelst in flour; the is like and casts off; learns, student gathers in

The

true

truth, yet cling like

monizing incompatibilities

tying

Noah
!

to spirit rappings,

Moses
A1

neither of century, " and Confucius to the present to John Brown, Why? Because Chriselse progress is a lie which is possible, newer than the last book than Christ, and Truth is tianity is older experience is kaleidoscopic. on it. Error is protean written successively, and must have see the same figure twice You seldom seen it before, for the to know whether you have a good memory a natuthings seen, seers differ in their accounts of reason that
;

innumerable sects have of diverse organizations; ral consequence upon making a good fight of which are far more intent arisen, all Religion is their to heaven." with each other, than of getting Fences are in vogue to-day and battle cry," and nothing more. moral life is concerned. " He that fallacy so far as the
;

fences are a

but he that believeth not (as believeth (as I do) shall be saved get on board of ct Baptizo do) shall be damned." "Baptidzo I " cries the Rev. Dr. Dry-as-dust. " Get thee hither, Paul's boat
; ! !

Ark of Safety " says Goodman friend, we will conduct thee to the " Shout along the way to Zion," sings out Brother Broadbrim. out on ' Hear the truth rapped Dove, with claws and eagle bill.
!

my

table!"
!

says a Spiritualist, in all

honesty.
!

'

Oh, that's

all

nonsense There's no hell," says the next Simply because Pourquoi? neighbor.
;

I believe in the

Book

of

Mormon " "Or heaven


all

yells another.

"
!

screams his
;

fences are bad

and

that's the

way God takes


one origin,

to tear

them down.
religion,

One

life,

one God, one destiny, one

one hu-

manity,

is

the universal (coining) creed.

strong by proxy, either in soul or body. You can't get stout or Go down into the valley to that end. You must eat and drink

your own thirst at the pool; and then, dig for j'ourself; quench toward the green fields of the true refreshed, up, up and away trees of life and knowledge, and there pluck Eden, where grow the
flowers

and weave

chaplets for
*

your own brows,

self-crowned, or

"

AFTER DEATH;
22
11
1

will wither tnot

and he who does him who God helps for even souls grow thin and slim, and decay;
helps himself
!

or else
11

wax

fat

and strong.

original sin

than self-effort what else ' that's a long for

can redemption consist?

way

off,

Not from somewhere among the first,


five

ted on the people that exi million ages ago bandied Conceded. Well erility!
i .

first

earths of the univercoelum,

but from intellectual and moral pu" Excelsior " the motto be
!

Try

The

present, above

all

others, is pre-eminently the era of ques-

want to probe the unknown, and scan the unWe all tion-asking. too, despite the mimic thunder that forbids us, and that,
searched
;

mysteries to be altogether past finding out. and declares certain that men are questioning the hitherto settled pecially is it true 1

concerning our post-mortem existence and status dicta of churches is too late in the day for us to rest satisfied with It ith. after
the

meagre revelations of printed script handed

down through

the

dusty stairs of ages past.

We

rebel against the

vague generalities that passed current


times
;

" lang syne."

They

are too crude for these


;

for the said

times have changed, lately


the missionaries
en

and even the cannibals no longer eat

raw;

they cook them, and serve

you up a
;

pot-

cm

tete f(

de missionaire with sauce piquante, in fine style


i

being

it

In these
kinds, greets all visitors to the

lays missionary soup, of various


>ciety Islands, just as

ner.

Now

if

the

we cook each other in a different man " The King of the Cannibal Islands " subjects of

have advanced to a perception and appreciation of the mageric art, so have we in others. do not, by any means, believe sc

We

stroi

ly in

what the Reverend John Smith says from his pulpit, he reaches fifteenthly and care but poundings of the cushion, or expoundings
;

for

we go

to sleep long before

little

either for his

of the Scripture.

Existence

is

too practical in these days.

cannot so easily impound our reason, souls or dollars, teu* his great aim, and for the which he was originally
Vristotle

the

He
last

called."
get at

and Bacon are


l

united in

these days, and

we

'"'
?'

" bigb

ri '"

on, ,,,,
'

""

other roads.

Refusing to

toward truth, by the deductive or inductive paths Wy frequen k e earth altogether, and, while our

DISBODIED MAN. OR,

are comfortably taking blanketed, our souls bodies are snugly these days not one of In constellations. notes among the distant as triumphantly susformerly assigned the multitude of reasons Long ago it do. human immortality will tainino- the dogma of Plato's reasonings, or different mould than required proofs of a convince people of from the pulpits, to the olla podridas offered just now that these immortality ; and it is only mind of the fact of work to present a It is proposed in this proofs have come along. of these better reasons. few describe alike, you object which they all If twenty men see an Well really exists. granted that such an object mav take it for individuals, within these five hundred thousand not twenty, but testimony to the fact years, have unitedly borne twenty last past we must accept, because of a spiritual world, and of the existence or impugn their evidence. is impossible to gainsay it earnest efforts to harmonize made half as long and If man had has to fathom the abyss, factions as he

contending interests and master his ignorance of what

beyond His long since come. the millenial epoch had rano-e of vision, been partial, wrongly dithat his efforts have either fault has been a great deal too much has relied on men who claimed rected, or he supernal and celestial. knowledge regarding things grown tired of the weary, the civilized world has At length stale stuff and mouldy, and the barren, barren B's, weary A's, supply comes to meet the the it has fed, and lo upon which discovered, the veil torn away, born, lucids
lies

his natural or external

demand;

seers are

the region of darkness, begins from what has been called and light, unquestionably true that to flow in, for it is most

" Sometimes the aerial synods bend, And the mighty choirs descend; the brains of men thenceforth And Teem with unaccustomed thoughts." ascribed strange powers of a abound, to whom are Characters testimony of all such, is that a nature, and the concurrent spiritual whence messengers not infrequently really exists,
spiritual country

journey hither ward gone but a very little way. that point it has been iconoclastic, and not a few Spiritualism, in its advent, has cherished images of the past. That blows has it struck at the sturdy
.

great world knows, but beyond All this the

24
v

DEATH AFTER

DISBODTED MAN. OR,

v,

fewer Jairam Joshua and M eolists, than awhile since, and mediums and <r ^fLnJTof at the tongues
claim a hearing. clairvoyants sick of rose-water, full to satiety of of negations, A\e arre tired change in our mental diet, and the long for a little optimism, and
sense of these facts noticeable fact that It is a very
Spiritualists

of eclectic task

and mission. m.prile side puenle s *e siftn g


,

Now
a

rises Clairvoyance to the

ye career Qf

even among the vast army of positive opinions exist concerning the actbut few

They accept of the spiritual world. and substantiality uality have not, as a body, any very clear notion generally, but the During the spirit is, or where spirits dwell. of what
conceptions

modern spiritual manifestations there was a first four years of but it inquiry and speculation on these points great deal of out, and men seemed to have lost sight of the very gradually died
;

points that ought to have claimed

most of

their attention.

They

claimed their system to be the best the world ever yet saw, have
ind that
it

really accomplishes

more

for the true interests of the


;

human
iiiidcl

race than any other that ever existed

but this claim

is

by nearly every church in Christendom, for it is commonly asked of Spiritualists, " If your system is so very perfect and superior to all others,

why

is

it

that a higher

and purer tone of

morals and religion does not exist


free

among you ?
happens

Where
it

are your

and open-handed charities?

How

that you allow

your very ministers your media

to

almost starve to death?

Why,

if

your system

is

so perfect, is there so
in

much

scandal, back-

biting, slander,

and bitterness
its

your ranks?

And why

has not

your system, by
its

powerful influence upon the practical lives of votaries, convinced mankind of its superlative excellence beall

yond

others?"

Now

do not pretend to universal wisdom,


it

nor to be able to render a just verdict in the case ; but me that no system, in its infancy, can be expected
at

seems to

to exhibit as

perfection as those that

have been ripened by time.

That

uituahsm has given an intellectual flip to the age is conceded 'U hands and that it will presently wear off its angles, corners, 8barp points, and crudities, is equally certain. The mission of
11
;

iD

glass, enabling all

Z'

my *****. has
men
to see

hitherto been that of I an eye

God's Truth more clearly.

CHAPTER
WRY
IS

II.

THE REPLY SINGULAR PROOFS INVISIBLE PEOPLE "RELIGION" THE LIVER WHAT GOD? THE ANSWER THE EXACT LOCALITY OF HELL WHITE-BLOODED PEOPLE OF THE FUTURE AN ASTOUxVDING PROPHECY*.
MAN IMMORTAL?
IS

Suppose that you, the reader, should take


ask the writer certain questions
;

it

into your head to

if

the latter

was competent

to

answer them, the former would have the right of testing the soundness of the replies by the rules of the best logic extant. Before entering on the great task that lies before him, therefore, he, the
writer, proposes to submit himself

and the cause he advocates to

such a test and

trial.

be understood that the questioner, throughout, represents the skeptical world and that he, conceding nothing as grantlet it

Then

ed,

demands

all,

shall

be able to

must have his full due. Thus we do something more than u & <ruess at truth." o - ,**
like Shylock, I will not

Premising that
Vi

attempt to fully solve the problem


o
for

believing in bis existence, I

time using tbe personal

trusting to be excused tbe third pronoun say to the disbeliever, "Ask


immortality
;

on!"
Question.

" You proclaim human


it,

I for tbe

sake

of learning, deny
in

and demand tbe logical reasons of your belief that mysterious dogma."

Response.
1.

I believe

in

The great majority

human immortality because of human kind, in every clime and


:

age,

and under all varieties of creeds, condition, and faith, believe it and it is impossible for a faith so widely spread not to be founded on a truth.
history is replete with testimony affirming the reappearance on earth of persons known to be dead. Inall

2.

Because

human

formation

unknown

to the living has, in millions of instances,

been imparted by such reappearing persons to the living, or rather the embodied. 25 4

AFTER DEATH;
you know, supposing these appear, ow do -B that they are disbodied men and mere phasmas,
won.
thii
\

tl.

ae
1

resemble each other in all respects must that These tlisbodied people look like us, 3.
;

[aim to
a
I

of us
t

th
in

love us, hate us, deceive us, caution,


all

wart
wise

08,

and

respects are like us

some being
to be

gome otherwise.
" How, supposing

we admit them
all

human, do
this?

to
tli

tl

they are from other worlds,


not he those

and not from

U'h
gel\
|

who know

that

we know of

our-

ki

vn
s

ci

tell

who amuse hemselves at our expense?" We know these people to be human, because of all ni.in is the only one that can lie. They do somewe pronounce them human, and if one of fibs;
:i

dp
ilt

pi

jceiyes us, it

proves that immortality

is

not

the operation of either intellectual


r

or moral, but of

torn
)

law or laws.

N
i

two things io nature are precisely alike.


believi

We

have no
;

r
r t!

that there exists another


pie

'

the
)

world exactly like this of those worlds resemble us in all respects.


motive (and

N'>
'

in

e
'

man

everywhere, must act from

m
o

K sts l,n the

denizens of other worlds either to deceive themselves so familiar with the minutiae of our af-

f
1
vi

do these, our ethereal visitants. " But these visitants are spiritual and therefore inno* h. >w is it possible they >> can be human ?

Xoa

<

!"
j

,'

Y""'

not see air, gas, or clear glass, yet all these are gross
c """ ot

**
n

If.

wen see a man! We are just as intangideath. You see his coat, his skin, blood, bones,
and properties
all

bin

J;*; forever Spirit


h
'

qualities

the time, but not

^^e
body."

eludes physical sight, save

under extraor-

1:

f
is

"my

exceptional to the rule.

We universally
know
that the

body

Because we instinctively
ever
,

not us.

No man

saw another,

rc.es

for the reason that

S oa,e (

chairs
the " to

in the b,ai.

The body

in,,,,

'

" *

-''"

I*

h no rgmeat

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
;

27

essence of anything whatever


tialty

and

at best

can become only par-

acquainted with anything. " I have heard that immortality resulted only from Question. Is faith essential to it? " a strong belief in the Christian creed men, we are taught. He mast love all men 6. God created all

equally well.

All men resemble each

other,

and
all

all differences be-

tween persons or races are in degree only, for one great law of nature
so far as natural law
is
;

are subject to tut

hence Carlyle and Quashee are on a par,


;

concerned

and

if

one

man

survives deatr*

triumphant thereafter, that one fact guarantees the im races because strictly human mortality of the entire human the one man achieved it through a law, and all others that resemble him in what constitutes his humanity, must also, like him,

and

rises

be death-proof, so far as the real self-hood


the self

is

concerned

the

the ego.
life

All the trees, earth, water, vegetation, ana

on the globe, are but so many stomachs digesting the crude material, and elaborating therefrom its finest essences, or unparticled matter. We have reason to believe that in man this
animal
chemical process reaches
its

ultimation

for if

man's

spirit

was.

particled, the bullet that takes off his material leg or arm,

would

also carry off the correspondent ethereal limbs.

Instead of which

we constantly
knee
still
it
!

scratch our knees, albeit the physical leg lays buried


in liquor,

in the garden, or adorns,


itches,

some surgeon's

shelf.

Oui

and

still

we

scratch at the place where

we once

saw
flesh

Well,

if

the knee or

arm

is

not destroyed, save so far as

and blood are concerned, why you may dissect his lungs away then his bowels, body, brain, and still the man remains in;

tact, undissectable, undisturbed, uncut,

wholly none-get-atible.
many

It is this invisible

man

that stalks about the streets with so

pounds of matter
at death,

and who, when at


of,

last he gets rid of his load,

takes

pleasure-trips back to his old homestead, raps

common

sense into, and folly out

our heads

points us to the

long bridge that spans the eternal gulf that will forever separate
the ethereal from the material worlds
pel of love
;

brings to us the

new

gos-

and heaven, as
;

realities instead of

us for the pleasant journey

dreams; prepare* proclaims the extinguishment of hell,


;

and the death of


robs death of

all

the bugaboos
lifts

heralds the better time coming

soothes our sorrows;

its terrors,

up our bowed-down heads and heart?, and the grave of its gloom
!

AFTER DEATH
23
I

work.

sleep on captains and worse mates about by bad arl buffeted dream the devil has got me in his of an oak plank the soft side Marlinspike has just cut sticks with my wife Bill
;

born hard live

pr cedi g lines of this suggested the argument repeat If I am to be a parson, replied. being bored by A sailor, tack and salt junk be kicked fare on hard hard,
;

-dutches, or that

and kids

wake up in a nor'-wester
;

get shipwrecked on the Ton-

go Islands then die and go


if

ship's carpenter made into soup, and help eat the last, it is what 1 call par-tic-u-lar-ly hard, to hell at
!

not more so

"

So

I think, too.
is

The

sailor's plea is

backed by

no satisfaction on this side of the sound philosophy. of us realizes our anticipations joy escapes us Not one crave love centres round self, and tasted its promising cup ere we have summed up as a pleasant dream. Knowledge but whets is finally our appetite for more, and that more must be dived for in the
There
!

dark.

Ambition

is

a cancer that eats out our hearts,

and wealth turns

us into vinegar before our time.


Religion!
society sort,

mean

the popular party,

mutual- admiration
on the
size

what

is it, in

presence of the revelations of psychical

science?
state of

An

excitement, mainly,

dependent

Negroes have large livers plenty of " religion." Now every one of man's countless faculties are susceptible of infinite expansion. We begin with, " Twice one
are two
;

the liver and spleen.

and and

three times three are nine,"

and

in a little while

we bo
Is that

gin to weigh the planets, and calculate the distances of the blazing suns of further space And are we satisfied then
!

the limit of the mathematical faculty here on earth is all too brief

Verily I trow not

Life

and circumscribed,

jammed

in,

im-

draught?

peded, and obstructed, to permit even half play, scope, and growth, to a single faculty or power of the mind Can it be that this deathless thirst of the soul, these unutterable lomrings, are O m vr to be satisfied? Are we never to take the quenching
!

the Universe exist in vain, act here, but over yonder, across the deep, dark river will they be, a^ay yonder, glory be to Heaven's Lord, the Peerless God Of RIGHT, "here a man's bank-stock, coat, stature, money,
!

I trow yes

else

God and

cofo,-

God's own signet on human *<"s S , int0 the Univei s ty


. . ,

br.,_ ul not are


.

sine

and qua non


all the

reasoning to

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

29

known

faculties of the

mind,
;

never forgetting that

man

is

yet

not yet done suckling but an infant, and this only a baby-world, hundreds of faculties and powers that at the teats of the Past months, if not years of that probably are yet to be unfolded latent man comes up and centuries must pass before one half the mental forces be grown even to one half the family of out
;

puberty, so to

speak

apply
;

it

to all the

passions, loves, ambitions

take even those

known and possible we are familiar with,

may

understanding, or linger on this point, and I will not insult your see that threescore years and ten and it is impossible not to development of many, but that for the "primer"
suffice

speed of advancement will even myriads of ages, at topmost " still find him a " Freshman, ay, must, in the nature of things
!

When, " Sophomore, " in God's stupendous College or at best a graduate, if ever, I, at least, am not so how, or where, he will attempt to state or hazard even a conjecture. presumptuous as to
!

Sufficient for

me

to

Mow

that he does leave this planet, does find

a new home,

houses not

made with hands,

in the starry

heavens

and that he does go tant than any ever studied here. " Sir, you say that we, by virtue of our organizaQuestion.
to school,

and learn lessons

far

more impor-

destined to a life beyond the grave. Now, is that tion alone, are " upon your experience of modern spiritualism? belief based

Answer.

No! emphatically No
of,

My

knowledge

not mere belief

in,

immortal

life

has not been

an experience of what purports to intercourse with derived from men and women, through any kind or phase of the disbodied
so-called spiritual manifestations.
first

am, at

this writing of the

edition of this book, here in the carpenter shop of

Auguste

Landry,

in St. Martinsville, St. Martin's Parish, Louisiana,

May

12th, 1866, over forty years of age.

Twenty-five of those years

have mainly been spent in the one single pursuit of knowledge on concerning Psychical subjects whereof I am now writing, the have sought for this knowledge in twelve States of this Man. I

Union
fornia.

in France, Ireland, Scotland,

England, Turkey, Egypt,

Central and Western America, Arabia, Mexico, and CaliSyria,

was born a Seer, and for many years have been more familiar I disbodied men and women, and their magnificent dwellingwith

30

AFTER DEATH;

know more, far more, of their Death, acre 5 the river place do of that which holds my suffering body, splendid worlds than I
ai

more suffering soul. I have reached as the total result of all my The conclusion hearsay, and actual personal experience, investigation,
till

iding,

between our own and the so-called world of is that intercourse ore properly, disbodied people, or ethereal men and m r been, a fixed and indisis, and for long ages has women,
j

pul
all

'le

fact,

most

unequivocally demonstrated, in all lands,

by

classes of minds, in a

myriad ways

and so firmly established,


off
it.

roo
01
ii
i

grounded, as to be neither prevented, disproved, gainsaid,


I,

by any power on the earth, or


:

when questioned, k the truth? Can we trust, believe, rely upon what they tell sp< n now, and have been reported to tell all along the ages? Then
If
it

be asked

Do

all

these ethereal people,

I should

answer:

All men, on earth, are not habituated to speak

the truth, neither can they be

di>rohed of flesh and blood.

supposed to do so simply because Habit is second nature, and it takes

time

cure a

liar,

chronic liars in
1

does the scrofula or cholera. There are both worlds; but then, a well-proven lie, once fasas
it

>n id

a spirit, demonstrates his existence quite as well as if he

the

most glowing
he

truth.

It is the teller
!

we want

to fix, and

not v

may happen
like

to tell
is

Identity once proven,

ask no more, for immortality

we need

demonstrated.

We
ai

humans are
never

;ular,

sponges, absorbent; and not a half-way perfect man or


will, for the

we

are chronically

woman

ever existed,

P'

horizon expands and stretches

J|-^aland
M,,
,

Possible, as

we ascend
be tbe
S rtS

life's

away to ragged, rugged moun-

" Lh I
f

efine to

rh^e

r:;

nk

-^ <* . - * photo.
impingements,
thG 19th CentUrJ the

:^Z7

^
b

f in

* re8sion *<

M
*
f
niiU

vities
r

oft

Personally
<

'u-ies

*^* dellTn ?
.ponlle
f r
,

^a

Z TV*
*

*** Ut Md wc *" * ***>ns five bun'

'

-oh

of us gets

gri^
will

cru^^^P^
on

them

tire

maiden

soon become contaminated, and her fine moral

all

awav y

Tf

most

bete ***""* " f* tf


clelicate

^
tbe

and ^nsi-

OPw,

DISBODIED MAN.

31

sense blunted,

if
;

low and vulgar


decays or

exposed to the coarse and ribald society of the and so, too, these last become refined by frequent

contact with those already so.


til it

As

a tree falls so

it

must

lie

un-

removed and as a man dies so is he until new influences acting upon, change him, gradually and always for the the because no one can grow worse in the upper world, better Laws there thing is a sheer impossibility, and for this reason here they are the fungi of politics and are the works of Wisdom
is
;

party, prejudice and pretension, and have

no more

real justice in

them than an egg has of prussiate of potash. All men's habits cling to them in esse when over on the other shore until outgrown. Hence it is not surprising that some of those who visit us from the other side prevaricate, lie outright, palm off their fancies for sober truths, frighten us, equivocate, and take us in after many ways and
styles.

Why

other replies

and to the question there are than those above suggested, one of which is this
is

this? people ask;

Disbodied, or rather ethereal people, of a lofty order, generally,

but by no means universally, undoubted^ direct, in


respects, the great spiritual

all essential

movement of the

age.
tell

Individually,

of course, there as here, such would scorn to

wrong

stories,
told,

and when wrong


set

stories purporting to

come from such are


and

them down

to the score of the " Media," the imperfect chan;

nels through which the matter flowed

for this reason alone

one revelation of genuine clairvoyance outweighs in real value


five

hundred mediumistic ones.

I have had an extended personal experience of both, and to-day

regard every hour of

my

clairvoyance with pride and soul-felt joy,

but I turn with loathing and horror from the bare recollection even, of my " mediumship " for each hour of clairvo3 ance was
7
;

worth

five

years of mediumistic existence.

Yet a demonstration of immortality could never have been had without the aid of mediums. The grand object of the people on the further shore was to convince us of our absolute deathlessdo which they were compelled to avail themselves of all such means and agencies as have been in use since the grand movement began and while mediumship fulfils its office in provness, to
;

ing the fact of immortality, there


tive

its

use

is

ended, for as a reveJa-

power

it

is

worthless

while just at that point the value of


better class of disbodied people we^o

clairvoyance begins.

The

30
forced to

AFTER DEATH;

employ proxies far lower than themselves, just as architects do hod-carriers and mortar-mixers, undoubtedly because such lower and grosser people are aflinitively, perhaps electrically
and
magnetically, certainly chemically, nearer earth than themselves

hence better able to produce those sensational phenomena, which while laughed at by the wise ones of the lands, nevertheless startled
the world from its apathy,

and utterly and forever revolutionized Mental Science, Philosophy, Theology, and Religion, such oaks from little acorns grow

The agency of

the higher class of disbodied

ones ceases with

the

demonstration of

human existence beyond the grave, and

what-

ever of lying and boasting that followed or follows thereafter, must be set down to the private account either of spiritual, or vain-glorious, or

half-demented mediums.

These proxy-spirits, like others here, abound in gasconade, and are never so tickled and delighted as when obfuscating investisators by representing themselves to be w hom they are not. Hence it happens quite often that asserted mothers cannot rap out or tell then- maiden names, date of marriage, or the number of their own
assorted fathers forget their own names Caesars are ignorant of Latin Voltaire unable to answer questions propounded ; trench. It is just as if a gentleman were to give his unlettered gardener orders to show visitors certain flowers, rare and costly, for which sa id gardener, to show off, might invent all sorts of names ana stones concerning the origin, se , am , nature of wh in fact migl>t C nSist in that he
; ;

children

tender

>'<><"'.

watered, and

ab "
iot

al

KSLris* *
* -tam
not to
the

T,

other side

efforts

solid

ts2r ^^ revelal^w ^
ha
i

* tte ** existence wouid stm remain


we
: ectors of thc spiritual 1

Pky

f the

** a-*-* lo of
movement, from
COnfine(1
their
a

minly

foundation of faotJ
is

*9*k
1,0;,u, y-

about toerl'

demonstrati<> n they have laid 5 n that foundation genuine


'

clair-

The incomnrehon!-n
i

,lle

Physical proofs of tors not the masters


>

J?

**

mon

sc.,,, they are

"*

t. be to i credited,

of infinite use and * argon that has so far accompanied must b credited to the serviPe ple are reasonable

S Upci strnct

and talk

coin-

dwelling here.

So with our

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

33

disbodied brothers and sisters,


us,

who

are but

men and women


better.

like

and as such

liable to the

same

errors and obliquity of vision


it,

as ourselves, until the}' vastate

and learn

We may

believe what they tell us or not, just as their tales accord with

reason, or rather with

common

sense, which

is

the Genius of the


all

People.

But the bare

fact that

we

are told anything at

from

beyond the grave, incontestibly proves the existence of tellers. These tellers resemble us in all our mental, moral, social, and other qualities and attributes, which is the great point gained, and really all that we require at that stage of our researches and investigations, no matter if all we get from that source be mere badinage or falsehood for, remember only liars can lie, and every
;

known

liar,
is

so far, has been

Man

God

the

name men
;

give to the utterly impenetrable mystery

surrounding them

to that incomprehensible existence

which we

cannot help acknowledging, but of which we are, and necessarily

must remain forever


otherwise possible
;

to a great extent utterly ignorant.

Were
;

it

were

this

one

difficulty

surmountable

could

we comprehend

the mighty essence of Being, the Etre Supreme,

God, we would cease to be Man, and there would be nothing more to acquire no higher knowledge
the central Oneness, Almighty
;

possible of attainment, no fuller joy reachable


;

Change and Progress would cease disgust immediately ensue Heaven reach a termination Time an end; Eternity a full stop; and grim, desolate Chaos come again.
; ;

and what we stagnation and universal


;

call

And
final

all this,

even

if

the Buddhistic doctrine be true, and man's

absorption and incorporation,

into

and with God, Deity, Brahm, a central fact. I have an invincible conviction that God exists.

on several occasions
seen Deity
;

the
my

I believe that

last

on Januarv 19th, 18G8

I have

beheld the centre of the boundless sea of universes, and gazed, appalled beyond utterance, upon the ineffable glory of
the Lord of Lords
;

and yet that transcendent intromission, that


soul in a deeper mist than ever, con;

super-glorious view, left

cerning Almighty

God

in

Essence

hence, I

am

led to ask,

Why,

at this stage of our unfolding, should

we

pester ourselves with what

we have

neither the developed cerebral organs to cognize fully,

nor the mental power and muscle to comprehend or grasp ?


questionably,

Un-

by and by,
5

in ages ten or twenty thousand millennia

34
there will arise hence,

AFTER DEATH

an organ whose function

more

clearly

knowing what

now

be that of the best of us merely gli mpse

will

this question of the That organ God-head." a mere mathematical point in me yet, or in Cuffee It 3 but or
will definitely settle
i

Carlyle.

Let us trust God, and wait for a solution of his own

enigma.

At present man cannot comprehend, at any stage of his advanceSo far in our history ment, that which is greater than himself. as I believe he does, God, if he exist at all, has proved himself

altogether past finding out, in


operation, he is

essence

albeit, in manifestation and

well-known, and everywhere, not only visible


I define

but comprehensible.

more.

In other words, I

him to be our father, and something conceive Mathematics to be the soul of


Mathematics.
Electricity
;

v,

and

God
;

the soul of

is

the essence
the essence

of Matter
Of
1

Magnetism the essence of Electricity


;

Od

Magnetism

tion
bri

bpint; Mind

Ether the essence of Od Ethylle the soul or subtion of Ether Spirit the soul of Ethylle : Soul the crystallizaof Spirit; and God the supreme essence of Soul Or, in er terms, Spirit is the soul of Matter, and God the sod'of
;
;

is

the basis of soul,

Mo*

conceive to be the soul

Mi

The umverse, to me,


beS

and God the soul of Mind of Sound and God the soul of
;

the foundation basis of the riin^<*r.f 11

"he
v
3.i
11

?, f
not
;v
,

t j
e

"'

"
G
n
,
'

is

the expression of Power, and

God

Universe

by which I mean the enure J ""^"-' "Wcui uue entire Ung a ihe *"* Goodness, to me,
'

C '

thC S Ul f

Good ess

help ackno,vlrw

^1!

i
"

"Free Will /f
1

egressions of " flLlen s anfl conditions ? preceding and surEnding Usal , a WblCh W haVe not tho slightest personal control hence'

*"

S^TT ^ ^
niZeS

:r

knows what

x ,,eve

reC

!f

"^ a" d
1

'

te is tr

Man

intoi!

He

in-

C0S llate

*
is

"or can

? a law of mill(

od - ness which
a11

but Good -

^s well as by what he
our acts are
bllt

***

^t-

Hm/n

c
tj

*,- mere

on or notice in view at ? ? ftmiUi n8 hour of which f ages yet before us cver . y will put . an ocean

" incident C

S far aS S0Ul is con " ' **** a ter of acci( ^nts not worth men>

^^

ori

W*

l"ences),man a
of a better

between us and

Cr beS
'.

and

its

**

nant

'*,

*" t0 * great

God reigns

v^s

GOd
'

mJStery, which, for Dcit^ Light, -and he is

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


I have read and listened to

35

many

descriptions of the Supreme

One, but none clearer or


present I
if it

fuller than the definition just given.

At

am

incapable of understanding a better one, no matter

occupies reams of paper, and I

that point in the following brief

atom,

the primal, underlying essence, or substratum, of


He
is

sum up all I have to words God is, to me,


:

write on

the
all

first

con-

and the cardinal points of all, and all Possibility the centre of being, and the focalization of every Positive quality, and their negatives the informing soul and essence of all Being dwelling everywhere, but most palpably in our tearful hearts is universal, impersonal, in
ceivable existence.
also the Over-Soul,
; ; ; ;

the ordinary sense of Personality, yet

is

conscious at

all points,
all

and

is

the culmination, crystallization, and focal point of

ex-

isting, or possible, substances, laws,

and

principles.
;

Man

lives

in all his body, but is central in the brain

and just so God Alis in

mighty radiates through

all

existence, yet dwells in the heart of

the Universal Brain, and that dwelling-place

the centre of

what
the

I call the Deific Universe,

which I have tried to describe in

first

chapter of this work.

At

this point occurs this

Question.

"Is

there no other

God

than the 'Positive mind'

hinted

and which the majority of mankind define as quite synonymous with Nature?"
at,

Reply.

Doubtless there are millions of Gods, but they

all de-

pend upon and derive their existence from One great and unfathomable Over Soul one great and all-pervasive and pursuasive
;

essence.

In the light of revelation, I proclaim the existence of

entire orders, kingdoms, empires,


tive,

and republics of Gods


;

deriva-

not original

personal, not universal


!

local,

not omnipresent

powerful, not almighty

There
less

is

but one universal basis, and


its

comprehended, in
than
Itself.

must ever remain unfulness and essence, by any and all powers
it
is,
;

I affirm this in the light of a clairvoyance vouch-

safed ine, which was, and

the result of untold mental agony,

and long years of sorrow which lias grown with my groans, and strengthened by my anguish, in a world where friendship is little
a clairvoyance that dared to scale the rammore than a name, parts of Heaven, and which never yet shrank from grappling with any question capable of being put into formula, and in its light,

ATTER DEATH;
3'

Q
f th
tini
t

yet to be, the acres

men

of this earth

one

m
Per

Ch
nal

ch sublime
i

zone of whicb it forms a part poorest in the and heights, degrees, and grades of Intellectual,

t!

v n

*r

development, that, to even a very exalted p8 Lical s the most magnificent conceptions V God yet that will be but the beginning have of even a
;

or"

farther nnfoldings.
1

men
it

in

flesh here on earth,

will be as

nothing compared
;

to

Ivaneement in the
sav that
,

aromal worlds above

but here

let

me
It

tl

spiritual

eminence alluded to will not be reached in

in to

which

man goes immediately from


denizen
of,

this earth.

n
lis
,.;//

not
>lar
i

ttained while he is a

or hoverer around,

stem, this constellation, or


in d

even this galaxy.

But

it

L
I

reached
h;

the culmination of centuries,

by

all

of us, and

to-

reached and surpassed in certain


ruing which I have very

grand stages of
in quantity,

imfolclii
1

on<

much

not
and

1.

to

ay, before

my

present task has been fully com-

plex

n.

'
di

If
,

God, being

all

Goodness,

fills

is

the centre
!

of

<

then, there is

no such being as a devil answer

What

ay

>u,
f.

sir?

n
ls

To

this

qu<

lion I

YES
!

There are thouEvil


is

here, there,

and everywhere

but no eternal Prin!

Principle of Evil, individual or

impersonal

the

is

the Light,

and both are circumstantial

man

irely d
(

tincd to a career
all evil,

ir

and as
t

beyond all malign influences, of good exists only by contrast with

had,

it is

manif.

that,

when we

shall

have outgrown
shall bid eternal

1.

11
1

and circumstantial angularities, to Evil, and our "Good" will be

we
is

*
,n

vastly different from


the Shadow,

to-dav.

I repeat

Evil

?h

man and matter being

Good

the middle term, field or ex


. .

nly until
in

twain act and operate, not for all time


,,

man
tie
I

ovnvil

f.-.v,l_

.in, shall

ecomes tral
he a true

vU zc
;

'

the glorious

woman

every child be-

'

nun on earth shall

"

:>

under right conditions, and when every

"^e,and1

without abuse, ^ he grand old name of Gentleman."

ar,

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

37

"When I think of modern philosophers, who claim all the light, decency, and civilization of the world, and contrast them with the Why ? sublime sense of these two lines, I feel sick Clear glass throws no shadow, for the light penetrates and streams through all its pores. Just so pure and clear minds im!

agine no devil, develop no


fiend, of the Miltonian, or

evil.

The notion

of a personal arch-

any other type, is a pure barbarism, not all of accepted only by cowards, fools, and barbarians, whom dwell in the Tongo Islands or in Timbuctoo. It is an ielol atrous notion, and idolatry abounds quite as much in Christendom as in the wilds of Africa, the difference being that some worship a some pray to Virgin Mother, and some adore an anaconda

Chow-chow-pow, and some to the Virgin's Son the latter class having a surplus of Christ on the brain, and not a drop of him in
;

the heart

where

lie

ought
is

to

be!
;

This notion of a Devil


utterly contemptible
is
;

Oriental in origin

is

childish, puerile,
;

belongs to the infantile stage of humanity


;

unworthy of man or manhood

is

invariably outgrown, like an

we advance, and is finally repudiated and cast aside forever, among the other shoddy remnants of our suckling days, and is never paraded except by shoddy preachers, who cannot apBut preciate the sound cloth of sturdy common sense and truth. the notion is not half so much believed in by the ministers and priests who are paid to preach it, as some people would be The myth dissipates in the dawning light, because led to imagine.
old coat, as

o
ly dies

wx *& lorance, the

mist of Superstition, and necessari-

and decays with

their decay, and, like

an old mile-stone,

is

ever

2*0 behind as we &~ marching on "o " Of course, then, there Question.

left

is

no such place as Hell?


"

The

mere myth? Yes, there arc more hells than I am able to count Reply. The mind of every unhappy human being is a hell to him or her and so are a great many of our badly organized bodies, too, and
fire

and brimstone

pit is a

mu

;t

be looked for beneath the hats, and over the shoes of

the people round about us

perhaps

beneath our

own crowns.

Hell consists in discontent, angularities, and pain, just as its opMental, moral, and posite does in contentment and pleasure.
physical pain
hells,

and disturbance constitute as terrible and bitter are but for short seawhile they last (which, thank God
!

AFTER DEATH
38

brother could wish Christian ** most devout as the ^ sons), foi sucn mete punishment
be baptized."
writer
.

cie, ^ ^^ ^
,.

^.^

for, as a

been, bv the

part of pretended friends robgold on the and lust of trea hery the shores of doom, the bitter stranded on and left all his h hell as he can imagine, for such as dreadful a of which was agon) turned gray inside of ten days. pain that his hair W ia the mental w but the scars of their sabre-thrusts hair came again, True the dark will be fresh in his soul a thouthe memory of them remain, and must be atoned for, and there can The wrongs acres hence. sand Thus, Hell is an exchangeable series pardon till they are. be no

Wf

.
!

to-day, mine to-morrow. of conditions yours exist from within, or without the selfhood. It may arise and

It

remorse, or the stings of an outraged may burn from the fires of result from bodily fear, loss of property, beconscience. It may

and of so-called friends, or from blighted trayal and ingratitude by and we suffer just as acutely if hell comes to hopes and love as if from our is forced upon us, pressure, us from external
;

personal act.

All of us have a light

of mixed angel and devil


III LllV^ race til the AllVV

a sort and shadow side nature, which will cling to mankind un,
CtlkJ

A A \* becomes KJV refined as to refuse MVVVIXIV/O so 1 VyllllVVA


\J\S
V^
KJ V>

MJ*A all

^ w coarse conditions, \S V w a n^ v ^/ v
*.m.
v.

-.

till

no longer blood-fed, shall flow, not in red streams, and coarsely liquid through its channels, but shall, as
the blood in its veins,
it

one day
is

will,

bound along white,


it

clear, pellucid,

and

ethereal.

That day

coming, but

will not

be here until the last priest has

said his last

mass

the last gallows


;

have rotted away in the de-

serted yard of the last jail


the last throne
(
;

the last king

have descended from


its final

and the
;

last political
all

party have finished

ucus on earth
von,

to

wedded couples agree, make home a and interchange true-love courtesies on the emerald meads
things that will probably be
!

when

of Wife-and-Husband-land,

some-

where about "

Anno Domini " 3000


is,

But there

is

another view of the subject.


after all, to

Hell, or Pain, be
if

it

of whatsoever nature,
it,

be regarded, and,

we can do

be accepted, not as propitiary, but as disciplinary fire, burnmg up the dross of passion and the senses ; purifying the genuine gold within us all. And yet it is none the less dreadful for all that. Our capacity for suffering gauges our ability to enjoy

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

39

our heavens yet to be. Our exand our hells are the indices of a pendulum in motion. We touch grief, pain, anistence here is swings, but only for a brief season for guish, and sorrow, as it
;

ground recedes, the world rolls on, and w< as we rise the swampy over the e me spot, because life and its incident never aL tin flv the pain-realm sinks away, it swiii move in spiral can s. A
,

and we
ever
it

ire

forever free of that particular sort of anguish


;

whatdoubt,

may be
ntly

but that

we

shall ever find


easily

complete

st I

and fen

hope not.
h<

Why, can
;

beima

ined.

H< iven [Happiness] sprii


to the top of our
sulphur-pit
[

from

right thinking

and well-doing,

and the mythical Gehenna


h

the
it,

fanciful

herein

we were

told souls are to be broiled and grilled


!]
s

ouls being fire-proof, too

ceased to inspire
1

much terror
11
I

and when v
Questk

have

all I

ned to do
Ifoi

ght,

and

practise

the

other hells will be


.

no universal hell for sinful as we do], on what do you t beli wret i [people who do D Is then any local rial uce of a.universal h iven? pr< licatetl nv I? or is there not?" habitation r the right ous and r
tv

dish
If,

tnd forevermore
is

sir,

there

Fir

in reference to the
Iri
-

R<

med."
lost

'Captain," said an

ulor,

"is anything

whin yez

know where it 44 Why, you


14

is?
l

>J

ol,

of course not

n
!

Thin, bed ad, sur, the axe isnM


it fell
>*

tort,

but

it's

at the

bottom of
(

the say, for

overboard forninst the last big wave that pa

by the ship. The application is apparent. with reference to our own souls. If we have ever been So al But w e have neither n sily found again. en lost, we have not even by " the blood of the Lamb." mnd, or redeem* I, lost, a great that the Romans, Jew-incited, killed J m True it shame to the e oimdrels that did it but that sad fact and act did ing, lyii swindling not red m mankii 1, for we have been ch<
)
r
1 1

>

st

lin

^ordering, jailing, shu

ring,hangin

lai

hterii
I

from No.
lives,

that day to this

pretty conduct for redeemed sinner


,

ron
11

and there we si ^Ye have ever been in God's uni\ He nndei ood his worl and did it very well ind 1. and hell ai of old govern- yet, reigrnil
1
i
:

remain.

He
I

Ik

antipodes

are

ties

and condition

not

ilitiea

or places.

40

or, disbodied man. aiter death;

upon absolute

of local heavens beneath the hats of myriads There are unnumbered but, -and I predicate the assertion of individuals that number knowledge, obtained during a career of personal
;

ears

no such heavens as Christianized less clairvoyant, not one! endeavored to convince us of, has -m Mythology in abundance, but the people in them have There are spirit homes do than engage in one eternal psalm-singing. >mething else to
there are

do the inhabitants of these

gold.

They have

finer

lokas tread on streets paved with Neither do they thrum on goldmaterials


!

en harps, or worship any bleeding lambs.

On

the contrary, as a

general rule, they employ themselves in the

self-improvement
rod they

in cultivating life's

paying business of roses, minus the thorns

sound the praises of Star-eyed Science, instead of tooting


all

on golden horns,
still

the live-long ages

rational beings, not idiots,

Disbodied people are and downright fools. Those of


!

them who know, or have heard

of,

Jesus and other noble hearts,

honor him and them, but do not worship other than the viewless God, as sensible folks do here. They keep his commandments,

by doing right, obeying the higher, and avoiding the penalties of the lower laws of beinsr. In a word. hftavAn means
piness.
It springs

from the normal, healthful action

of,

not one,

but

all

the faculties, qualities, energies,

or the man.

Place a

and powers of the woman murderer, whose soul is burning with re-

morse, in the midst of a happy, joyous circle, b in hell. Place a good man in the midst

and

still

he would

nd
state

of a gang of rascals,

still

either here, or in the spiritual

he would be in heaven. They each would carry their with them nor is it possible to run away from one's self,
;

world or lokas.

CIIAPTKR
B^THWAUOfOOlMOT-Mi
0lI ,,, B _
,,,,
|

III.

Of

OS

'
01

OBI
I

IUUTT-A*
A
'
BAi.i.0.

TO

r-THB
U.
r

UB

RACES HOT

u ._

[|

QRi

HI i
lol-

Tl

fche]
is

are ,
11)
I

in the

spirit

pecial

bi

therboc*
,

and
ai
lit
I

Bocieti
1

H, Neridi,

l'ytl.

orean
arl or

Christian
ien<

so

rth;

and

in

meoftl*

a peculiar

in

and

e rfa joys cultivated, ends so ;ht, special nd pecial tudied, of meml rs; and ml number many millions inotinfrequ til so the lettei of the alphaby them, we will call th ni u todi yet transport a v Ives, are happy;
i

,.,

u
,

all,

within them

L to society B or C, society memb(T ares, occupation i, plea whose studi.


()

who
,

arc perl

tlyjoy
the

i,

enjoymenl

btl t

for

manisnol adapts them ne wou id be


:1I ,

in

could not a limU to with ad in so far as he to remain, while all sort of hell, if forced s
of
h<

>IIU(1

Qimmi
not
in

h,.

WM

enjoying a perfect stal ht be adapted to that state, accord, not


is

iven, beII-

tuse

u
Bun

out of

plac<

and therefoi
1866,

unhappy.
an officer of the Fr

was which place 1 r ugned the State of Loui iana, my duties often ,11. of this work; and edition cards, and drank i where m n played billiards,
Until July
I
<

klmen

u, in

to write the first


I

meinta

sal

>ns

:ry
1

dreadful, mur-

derous
h

especially in a rum-hole, whiskey,


a .Mulatto

call*
t

"Belle Poule,

pt

by
1

dandy; but

never

entered their or
ony.
It

"

its

dool
Btyle

that

and consequently
gated
lu'll.

gamble in anyway, play cards, billiards, or could not doors 1 was in unmitiwhile I was inside those
being spiritual,
I,

my

did not bristle with hair

wag not my

Man's
di8CU88

after life,

may be

allowed to

rt

from

-,

awhile, while

pound a
it.

qu<

tion that nee.


is.

behalf of Sceptical readers, proin or at least, preced s sarily underlies,


tell

rrx^i

nn,<.i,>

"Can you

me

if

matter

is

eternal, as

41

42

vFTER DEATII;
did matter have a beginning? and, be? Or. when, was its origin and
if

so ,

and
/?
/

hoi*

Be

U question, spirit existed


the great substratum of

always, in some

form
of

iri

wh
wl

[g

the entire universe.

iri1

Put mercury over afire and you spiritualize it water to a white heat, and it becomes spiribji su
I

Spirit is the

oce of matter,
Solid, fluid,

tern

o to

9]

ik.

and like it, too, is graded, and liquid substances are bat
is

Substance
nni
I

but one phase of

spirit.
prill

W
w<
r
til,

see a

and

h
f

Jluvial

lump of granite, and know that time sand will divide up until it down to sand out of which comes vegetation, in various
;

refinement^ from the coarse

ciyptogamia to the most


it

plendid flower
tl

nd delicious
ti

fruit.

Were

possible to behold

-nil of
.

Flora pass before us in one glorious pano-

rai

\\

would behold gigantic ferns and grasses, flourishing in


ilily for
''

mil
-1 l'
'

'I'

ages

heavy carbonaceous plants, chemical

the (ii-t order,

extracting the grosser substances


fill

<V

ii

the

ntly
a
' I
'

and elaborating oxygen to


Lving elap
]t 1

their places.

they

Pressoil

fall

and

rot,

making new
still

of

^ich comes
-

a higher order of plants,

chemi-

ratori

of the

cond order,

producing

more marked

the
infold
i

atmosphere and climate.


tick

Presently, as the picture

behold orders, genera,

the
1

,1
"
'

and species succeeding each of eternity's clock finer, fairer trees and flowcene, and animal life comes in as chemical ill higl r order. For if vegetation alone were
;

*;''

'

'<

'"
1,11
'

and waters for the incarnate mind, there would have been no need of anithei being no demand, there would have been no sup''ion eould not do it nor could a single opcureB , B1Iigie species do -t but it reqnired
P"

t0 thc

^on

of the earth,

air,

w_

and

<

millions of species of differently -""'nals to prepare the world for man to cook the air it i to purify the waters,
;

I
1

and render them

fit

for higher

fc
1

and petroleum lakes,

* a million varied flora to throw down the ;-;-- 'I- into fibre, to be eonverted and

just like

by the mighty bay

Martin's. La., and which

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


branches
century.
off to

43

Rapides, Vermillion, Lafayette, and Calcasieu,

body large and deep enough

to furnish fuel to the world for a

Animals, feeding on vegetation, refine the matter


die or eat each other,

these animals

all

steps in the great chemical processes,

which

still

go on

until at last,

man

appears

he

is

coarse, rough,
at,

savage, uncouth, gross, dreadful, terrible to look

diamond,

an uncut, unpolished
;

rough

koh-i-noor, of

proportions

young, yet stronger than the winds,

most magnificent
for he

was desall

tined to control

them

unarmed by nature, yet monarch of


;

the

animated globe; small, yet able to u pull out leviathan with a hook," and hunt behemoth, till he roared with fright created with two good eyes, yet he complains that he can neither sec as small things as a gnat can, nor so far off as the eagle and forth;

with manufactures
eagle and gnat,

artificial

eyes that enable him to outstrip both


is

for

what

an eagle's glance to Rosse's


?

tele-

scope
his

or a gnat's eye to the solar microscope


legs as

Disgusted with
voted too

own

means of locomotion, the young giant impresses


;

the camel and horse

but after a

fair trial, these are

slow, and he harnesses his teakettle to a rolling palace, and goes

careering over the ground on iron rails at a hundred miles an


hour.

Discontented

still,

he sees the birds


fills

fly,

and forthwith
air,

makes a bag, gets

into a basket,

the sack with gas he has just


sails

stolen from the waters,

and away he

through the

in such

grandeur and majesty that the eagles hide themselves for very envy and shame! Is he content j^et? Nothing of the sort!

Steam is too slow, and so he employs the lightning as an errandboy, and makes it bear his messages Contented now ? Oh, no for he now orders the sun to paint his portrait, and the sun obeys.
!
!

He

can even make

it

rain, if he thinks it

worth his while.

Now
;

he goes down into earth's bcwels, and brings up gold and gems to the floor of the sea, for sponge and pearls and having heard
;

tell

about
Deep
the gulf that hides the dead;

Long and dark

the

way they

tread;

determines to look into the matter to see

if it is

true

sets to

work, and in a
gulf
is

little

time proclaims in triumph that the so-called

quite narrow,

and

easily crossed

that he has produced

artificial

death (magnetic sleep), and sent a hundred messages

AFTER DEATH;
44
1

to the ot

W'
II
j

che

in whence the} return, r side, Strang good news ftom the and
I
.

safetj
]

ability to take a look his


it

at

what

t
-

wl

never

wits him (by clairvoy ance) , and


th
:

>i

irilles

of tl " ^
i

al folks to
r

cross the brid.

_.
pari

i.

for

de Coverly " in his bad K the dele< ation of his uninitiated


ravely, has ei
qi
1

tali
.

41
_

us
I

n succeeded in

u
.

rts

in

public,

on an

old

ra
v

add
8
i

an<l

wreck

guitar, before a crowded


fch

,rman<
irit

now and
land in
bri

by poking out
On

:i

in
I

ht daylight!

:lt

has
vet
in

them now

for daily

companions.

I)

a minute!

Hariri
find

heard of Jesus,
father
in.

his p
il,

hat Christ

,*

*
ii
tl

and;!,
"

neither

w jbornofavir
on trying
ss

truck upon his ear, and with


ply bent

Wl
I 1

wl
v
jU
1

is d.

to find a

.us.
I

Wh
in re
lie
1

succ

he will event-

ach
nni
is
|

rtain
is

future years.

And

yet
in a

hut a n

by

still,

and living

ba

world.

What
e
r

will h
is
(

when
apl
.

fully

grown?
spirit to
in

A
i

from

granite rock,
it

g
1

k to
ii

spirit.

ter h

returned whence
final

individualized,

and perfected as to

form
itself
;

ha|
'

lu

i.

fluid,
l
'

wii

out upon the ether;


it

and

it

cloth

rai
t

ot; one dress that

wears we call an ox

aning,

...

a
is

but

gala dress
it
f

is

man.

Absolutely

*\

no matt
in

r.

only varied forms of spirit.


sense,
\

If matter

*
8
^
*'

rtnd
nnot do.
*

we should be able to discover an


rticle

indivisible,
If
act:
'

then

>f,

which,

it

is

well

xl
lai
i '

we take the hardest known substance, of intense fir we spirify it, and it
"
.

11

*
1

thus treated,

is

changed, at the

i-*\

for
1

into wet steam, then into dry steam ; look sharp now, erting it k to spirit, and spirit cannot be coni it niper is op] Lo! the it

next stage converts


it is

at

the next, by a

mere change of polarity,

mag-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


netisra.

45

Od

"

Another change, and it becomes Yon Reichenbach's and the next stage it becomes Life. force very odd a

Within the actual process within our bodies every clay.) the next change is into nerve aura the next into ether, the body next into absolutely coalescent, indestructible, unparticled and the
(This
is
;

spirit,

that which
I shall

constitutes the eternally-enduring vehicle of


[I

the thinking principle of man.


affirm that even

am

impressed at this point to


graded.

spirit in esse, like matter, is

Further on,

apply this principle to the soul, when I reach the perhaps, Without the body this vast ocean of life, conthereof.! analysis
stantly being evolved from matter, flows off through the atmosIt is into, and blends with, the aether of universal space. phere,

not stationary in
It is

itself,

but

is

graded

also, just as

matter

is.

shall recur to this subject again.

thus seen that matter

is

but particled
it is

spirit
;

and

it is

far

less, quantitatively,

than that whence

derived

for the

mighty

universe of material suns and earths, vast, and to us incomprehensible in magnitude and volume, though
it

be, is, after all, but

an

insignificant little island, floating like a tiny bubble

on the

calm, unruffled breast of the tremendous, inconceivable ocean of

SPIRIT. The whole vast domain of substance,

as

known

to

human

vision,

or the telescope, bears, in bulk, about the

same

relation to that

awe-inspiring Sea, that a single cherry does to a vast orchard,

loaded

down with
field

similar fruit; or as an ear of corn does to a

league-square

thereof on the prairies of Illinois,

and

no

more, scarce as much. If you doubt it, look out upon the sky, and see into what a small corner of the space before you ever} and yet one of these visible sun and globe could be packI
;

globes

our sun
;

is

eight hundred millions of times larger than

jEth

and some of the stars of the night are as much more bulky than our sun as this earth is than one of its own mountain The realm of matter is conditional, limited, bounded, rang is, so to speak, circumscribed, floats on the edges of the vortex, Spirit the cushioned on God's infinite and eternal breast!
our earth
I.

the white blood of Deity flowing through his veins.

It
is

constitutes the base and


g,

crown of
I

all

existences;
;

its

motion
:dl

v ity.
it

the

gravivic force of

tronomers

it

(ills

cn\ity,
call

and

conditions both space and continued time,

which we

'

AFTER DEATH;
4

eternitv

yet grandly, develops time limited, matter simply, while


t

Ll
tion

wi

we

call

were no suns or there


transits

There was when time was not, for distance. other means of measuring duraplanets, or

axial or orbital no revolutions,


9,
;

settin

no alternations, risings, sequences, and therefore no time. hence no


;

When
no more again, until time will be will exceed the last beginning " What and where was the origin of the
couple?

form the new beginning; but that


first

human

In your volume

concerning

'

Pre -Adamite Man,' you


;

Eden story and what you left unh thoroughly accomplished by Luke Burke, the French en haa but I want to geologists, Agassiz, Owen, and others rod En lish ^? O reach an abs late starting-point of the human family per se."
ctually demolished the
l

7,

,/,/.

In a former work of mine, of which this


s

is

the sequel,
far as

"

ilii

with the Dead," pages 39 to 50,

the question so

w
ui

of this world are concerned, is

answered, but the question ad-

of a vasth higher range, as

you have seen proper

to pro-

and
If

it.

you look out upon the sky, on a clear night, through a good
pe,
\

tele-

u will behold

an enormous

field
;

or sea, clotted with

y flecks, visible to the unassisted eye


1
I

but your telescope re-

ioi
i

and times as
3

many

increase its

power twenty-fold,

your
Inst

gaze on Eternity's floors, thickly strewn with while such an instrument as the Irish Rosse's will apwill

of

ill

my
s

ou of the astounding fact that the grand and entire totality thai on have hitherto beheld constitutes but a single point, olitary cluster, ring or belt of stars amidst unnumbered
of stellar clusters and astral zones. veri. t infancy; for before the century
letr

And

yet telescopy

il

expires instruments

will

be produced, which,
ing

i spa

compared to that of Rosse, will exceed it power as much as that one does an ordinary

Py and

rod I look to the Asters, Vanderbilts,


la
1
/-,
.

Weeds, Stewarts,

and
11

milhonnaires to order Science to produce such instruments ,t tho,\, ~ i r commai c i ence will obey so powerful is the
I

We

already

know

h and which

that the bright belt that spans

we

to which belt tins, our solar

call the via lactea,

or milky way," and


is

system belongs,

but a sing

clus-

OR,
ter

DISBODIED MAN.
its

47

of suns, and each sun surrounded by


its

family of planets, and

and genera of human fruit. The suns alone of that single cluster are myriads in number, and what then must be the sum total of their planets?
each planet producing

own

specific order

Beyond

that galaxy of suns, in the awful profundities of further


are as plentiful as snow-flakes in a winter

space, such clusters

storm, leaves in the forest, or blades of grass on earth's green


fields.

Light, according to recent statements of investigators,

two hundred thousand miles in one single tick of the clock yet the distance between some of these nebulous clusters, that look to be so closely huddled up together, is so great, so uttravels quite
;

terly tremendous, that light requires five

to bridge the awful

chasm

hundred millions of years while a seraph riding on a beam of from oth-

light could not cross the abyss that separates our cluster ers

known

to exist, in the multiple of that

enormous period

not

in years, but in centuries.

And
!

yet

we know only of
is

the outside

ed^es of the material universe Our own astral system, one of myriads,

composed of some

and each of those tiny flecks, that we see twinkling in the sky, is one of these suns and we have every reason to believe that some of them are not only
; ;

thousands of millions of blazing suns

larger than our luminary, but equal to the consolidated bulk of our
entire solar family.

Again, every one of those suns is the centre of a series of planets, few having less than ten, others as many hundreds and the
;

majority of those planets are man-producing globes, similar to our

The number of such solar systems would defy an angel's arithmetic; while the sum total of the soul-producing planets of
own.
those solar systems would require a seraph's mathematics to com-

Consequently, for me, or any other man, to even attempt to answer the question " What and where was the origin of the first
pute.

human couple?" would be barefaced presumption


rogate infinite perception and comprehension

a Pre-Adamite an absurdity a simple impossibility. [See Man," and " Dealings with the Dead," for various human origins.]

would be to arGod's prerogatives


;

Not
verse

so difficult, however, with reference to

human beinnninss on er
speck of God's uni-

this globe, this tiny world, this infinitesimal


;

for

we know how we originated

here,

and by parity of

rea-

AFTER DEATH;
48
how, but not when, conceive somewhat soning can
heino- el wl
re.

man came

into

protoplasts or autocthones, were the the original On this earth and refining processes steadily conducted natural forces results of not centuries, but epochs ; and wherever vast decades of, th ,o*h probably in scores of localities simultanetiling took place the or couples were the crowning results of first couple ouslythe
experiment. Indeed the development business is still the great are not only gorillas and neschiegos that look goinl on, for there

men spoiled in the making, or not yet finilly have men in South Africa who have not yet outished but we their tails, for tailed men have within these ten years past, rown a most distressing bibited in several European capitals, beene
.

like a batch of

fact to

tli

Monogenesists and Adamites, and one that puts a broad

grin of triumph on the faces of the

advocates of the development

of the author of the " Vestiges of Creation/' theory


that
ilk.

and people of

The

scientific,

and a goodly portion of the reading world, have


the go-by,
first

quietly given

Adam
elves

and are well

satisfied that there

must have been scores of "


dai
I

couples," the pair of

Eden having
fall "

then

away

and when they went the "

and

all

no longer believe that the protopla or first couple, whence sprung the Digger Indian, were the same who produced the mystical Aztec nor that the Aztec had
that falls after it
;

went too.

We

same
1

first

parents as did the red Indian or the


pair

swarthy sons

of

whence came John Chinaman, with his queerlooking .yes, were not the same whence sprang Phillis and Dinah,
first

ru.

Tli

Q
produce the almond-eyed Kalmuck. Horace Smith, when gazing at one of Gliddon's Egyptian mies, exclaimed
trib(
:

ian

mum-

Long

need not ask thee if that hand, when armed, Hath any Roman soldier mauled or knuckled; J r thou wert dead, and buried, and embalmed, Ere Romulus or Remus had been suckled. Antiquity appears to have begun
after thy

primeval race was run."

Two

worthy sons of Aulcl Scotia w were, once upon a time, cosily

OR, DISBODTED MAN.

^
"bagged" fourteen

" Mountain Dew," anglice, whiskey punch, droning over a bowl of pedigree and their respective and beffun disputing each other's
lengths.

Now

Donald MacGregor had


;

safely

centuries, as he supposed, in triumph

when, to his utter amaze-

by Bailey Grant, ment, he was routed, horse, foot, to a famous Yankee soldier of the supposed to be distantly related
and
artillery,

who, derisively smiling, exclaimed, as he struck the same name,


fist,

table with clenched

" Hoot,

mon

when

the gude Laird

was

clan Grant was as thick and numermakin' Adam, even then the which, if true, as is not unlikehills," ous as the heather on yon

ly,

" hero of Vicksburg " comes of ancient stock indeed. the


it

impossible to accept the accounts of Seriously speaking, We did not originate accordheretofore in vogue. human origin Hebraic theories and statements. The sun never yet ing to the
is

tan a white man jet black, frizzle his hair, or shone hot enough to nor did ever the cold blasts of the Caucasian change his nature mountains bleach a Hottentot white. On the conhills or Lesbian
;

occupied long ages in refining stone to soil, soil to trary, nature animals, animals to men and we citizens of earth plants, plants to unquestionably but germs of mighty seraphs, destined to what are
;

stupendous uses
others be, yet I
"

Poor, despised, forlorn, forsaken, though I and


it

know

cannot always be so,

for,

We hold a middle
On

rank, 'twixt heaven and earth,

the last verge of mortal being stand Close to the realms where angels have their birth,

Just on the boundaries of the Spirit Land."


Briefly, nature, step
first,

by

step,

improved her work, developing,


limbs, brain,
all its

the general

human

form,

features,
fine to

until at
Then, im-

last she

produced an organism too

draw

supplies from

earth, too coarse to inhale

and crystallize pure ether.

proving on that experiment, a more perfectly developed physiologit breathed in and incarnated a ical apparatus followed next
;

which gestation went one step further was prolonged another stage and when that youngling saw the

monad,

in consequence of

was superior to either parent. Its organization, for the first time since animals had a being here, enabled it to exhaust all the finer essences from its nutriment, to crystallize and refine it into nerve aura; at the same time it inhaled the blessed ether, and the moment that these two met within its body, limbs, fibres, that molight it
7

50

AFTEIi

DEATH

OR, DISBODrED

MAN

united in indissoluble marriage, an coalesced, became pnt thev spirit in existence mortal one there was point, moment, or stage, that a boy h tell the exact no one can has a sliding-scale. There are sensitw man. Nature comes a plant-animals, partaking of both natures plants, and

uinc m

rtal.

7mmavo-n V e, man-like, but not there animals, are and we have man, who blends with One step more,
a

im-

and

in
l(

spirit

jing orders,
verl

becomes one himself; then blends with a*. till he away to the ineffable beyond, forward towering
;

stone had motion The


life

motion

attrition begat

life
fol-

ascending
low
I

begat sensation, out of

which grew

intelligence,

and resulting in intuition. by reason,

"In

the image

of

him, male and female created he them." Omnisted he cr all-knowing intuition is man's much-knowing finite cience isGod's
; ;

n semblance of an
like

infinite parent.

In essence

man
T

is spiritual, and,

God.

no conceivable beginning.

Thus, then,
it

I have anso.

swered the sceptic's question, in so far as


Succinctly, the Spiritual
spirit of food, drink,

w as

possible to do
;

Ocean

is spirit

positive

the extracted

and

air, is spirit

negative.

When

an organi-

erfected capable of the act, then in that organism tin e ze >n w: wo phases of spirit produced a third, differing from both by reason
ol
h<

ision.

This fusion was spirit individualized, a


;

monad

thrust

into outer life

the operations of
!

which generated mind.

The

wholt
(

tory

is

told

And

thus,

and thus only,

is it true, literally,

tly true, that,

"He breathed
The grand

into his nostrils the breath


!

OV
I

LIFE,

AND MAN BECAME A LIVING SOUL


it
!

Eureka

Eureka
!

have found

secret of the ages stands revealed

The development theory


sul

is,

therefore, as hitherto promulgated,

ntially true

literally so

as herein set forth.

Nature

is in-

competent to transmute a man from a monkey, gorilla, ape, neschi orang-outang, or any of the Simia. These were her failures man. her grand success. Nothing is more certain than that man
;

ne as here revealed

nor, if

we were

all

swept from

life

to-day,

that sh

ould, in time,

earth being

now

in

reproduce the species, except that, the a better and higher state, she would produce
types of the race.

corn

..vlingly superior

Althou

la 18

ing about the history of man on other planets, still we are m in the belief that the plan herein sketched of man's origin.. Crpruir. * en <' r ally, i the same elsewhere.

CHAPTER
UMAX
eULAR
DIS

IV

AB

PARTS A

A SPIRIT TBI
'

1
*

SETTLED

HI
e
i

IT

\ND
l

_n
T

ic

All

Till

ST

NN

IE?
B<
'
*

ITLAHD-

UW
*

"
1

'

SAT
V

IB

THE

rt
1

MAN!

1MM

MAN
TA
IDF.
,

v'

WHY?
i

ti

^^H

II

E\

THERE

ly
irtl
i

DH
q
spirit
1

7;

^
.

u^
11
1

W1
v
tli
i\
|

.human
bu1
t.

>ul

al

a
P
|

in

litioi

will
Hi
<

il

,f

rials nli
ibl

Iv

iml
ited
<

I!

i"

ther
!

*
'

ind(
n<
-

of

itter,

as
th<
|

held
1

by the high'
Iti
ur vision,
i
i

t(
'

ial

univei
livisibl

Hi

im
in
!,.

b
bail
'
I

Bha]

like a

in,

i,ori

iild,

rm
:
J

rf.

hUl
til

p.
-

:,.

It

ill

thi
its
b<
<

iv

iv.

>

that

no
lTe
,

but only
1

r
.

fluid

ircul

its

Vt

or
or del

of im]
tl

I'

ntact.
5

tictnrit

tion

ire
f flu
i

here,

it

neith
v

o
hraustl

olid f

orj
h appro]
]

their

of

carried off th

channels.
lluded
Ibloi
I,

True, th
t

an functions
wets\
ofp<
rl ;r

rform
.101

anal

ons to those

ftlifi

Thei
at.

<

no

only a pure, whi


(

lectric

cnn

The muscular and


i

exist, as each, but what

as such
lo<
l

nr
\

rthes.

ft

nofa]
be
Id

uliarpov

applied in

>oa

An

anal
i

;ue

a in

marrow!
in fish.
.

w
By
an

lied
el
rt

oi

thi

of cert

Lb
I

cells or bl

or emptied as the animal want- to Iders are filled

51

52
or
fall.

AFTER DEATH;
-ith uu SoTViuu the

spirit. ~r
it

By -
a

that the use and application of --

which

is

thus generated,

can

rise or

li'll sink at mil,


A

go
i~i

^^_

*~

1. 1

p *

j A

/ J

Btra,

bt for-

ward

here, in

obliquely, just as it or points, although they are going to distant

pleases, for the legs are Dot used as


for short jour-

the force of habit than nece ity. even then more from neys', but the body there become a sort of Leyden jars The larger sacks of like and nature of which do not exist on the containing fluids, the It is very difficult to so to speak, polar. earth. All movement is,

convey

my meaning
if I

this point; but, perhaps, a notion thereof at


in

maybe had

say that every point, person, or thing


,

the Spirit

magnetic attracWorld or elsewhere, has its particular, so to tion; and in order to reach a given point, the man or woman there, by the exercise of one of its new-found powers, can and does render him or herself negative to that attraction
;

they rush through

space with a rapidity almost inconceivable.


the return trip
felt
is

By

reversing the poles

as easily performed.

once asked a
;it

man how
first

he

when rushing through the ether; and he said

he

felt

same curious sensation as makes a school-boy yell when " scupping" too high on a swing; or as one feels when jumping from a
the

haymow down
it.

below.
to

Presently he got used to, and didn't mind


]

The passage

and from the earth can be

irformed in two

ways, hereafter to be explained.

The people

there, as here,

do not go

n.

iked,

because shame
ai
i

at-

tends us on both sides of the grave.


quite as fond of

Dandies
as

coquettes are

showing

off their fine

points over there as on the


is

hitherside

and aneat and well-turned ankle


live folks as

up among the

down

here

among

tl.c

much appreciated dead one.. The


;

clothing consists of fine, aerial, gossamer-like apparel can be had for the asking, and is fashioned to suit their own tastes or the fancy of others. Thank God! clothes arc cheap up there, lor there are no tailors needed, nor is there a single milliner's shop, o. dry-goods fiend to drive husbands and brothers to despair neither are' there loves of bonnets" to send a woman crazy
;

Jews

or a

to deplete our purses, save TOO'lAll ,,, eg.on urbntiA ^Ur^i.^ re

man mad;

nor

only
,

in
f

phant^

-.

an ,,

i|ls;

when m to the grand L sections of the magnificent ent holt nZ belt comprising ihc (Mil

Z1.J'
(1
.
,

realm

'

u 1(1 roeaead, nf these nether of ri globes. T< h, in that.land, are not to bite with.

P^

^^

that comparatively small


f

lsion dlvisi

J mi

and

ire

Aidenn of

Th ey

help us speak

OR, DISBODIED MAX.

53

and

sing.

They add to our beauty.


feet,

one eye only, or club


straight

had bad teeth here, or or doubtful eyes, find them all right and
land

Who

when they get


is

there.
;

There
ease

no saliva

in the better

no

bile, virus,

bodily dis-

(save in the region above indicated),

or deformities;
;

supernumerary legs, toes, eyes, limbs, or fingers scars, maimed, hacked up, or misshapen one may matter how crooked, he finds himself perfectly whole and sound when have been here,
he arrives there, so far as externals are concerned

no and no

becomes so mentally and otherwise little boy that was born with no legs
arms, or the double children
; !

and eventually Behold the inevitably.


;

See the

girl

with snake

Well, these have good spiritual only that in the womb, the spirit of the foetus not limbs there clothe itself properly, did the best it could but the being able to
;

next birth will witness

no club

feet or deficient limbs.

Thank

God

for that
;

Memories are perfect there and occurrences mark duration as there are no alternations of day or night as we know here albeit still there are magnetic ebbs and flows that indicate them here
; ;

and enjoyment. People there are not unseasons of because they have escaped from their earthly natural, simply
rest, study,

prisons

nor are they

all

psalm-singers either

for there is as

much

(and more) wit, drollery, and fun among them, as here. spring of 1854, there died in New York, a celebrated In the

Methodist parson,

who no sooner got

to the better country than he

went

and shouting, and disturbing people generally, for stay among the people of his church, but must needs he wouldn't and harping in search of the " Lamb ;" but he go about fiddling Being met by a friend ten years afterwards, he find him. didn't he wasn't as zealous as of yore? " Oh," said he, was asked why
to singing,

have hung my harp on a willow-tree " it may stay till the crack of doom, for all I care and there said his friend, " that shows progress but what arc you "Well,"
" that's
all

nonsense

am taking my first lessons in practical Christiandoino- now?" my follies, and helping on the great rebellion clown ity unlearning
"I
;

"Indeed, and which side are you on?" "I'm on the below." side, and have trained a large number of persons to go Southern "Why?" "Because the Southern heart!" down to fire up and the more enhe first makes mad whom God would destroy
;

AFTER DEATH;
54
sooner will them, the make
to its grave!

human

slavery topple

in-

People
C0l ,t

sleep,

dance

sing,
e P

and g
1

parties,

1^

and many
C

he

^^

and make merry;

1l r^L barter, as md

o >o.e of >we

lower planes vast mnlti-hUe from these tobacco .userSi and

concordance with others of establish magnetic ^earthward 'to brothels, pug.hsts, and frequenters of the flesh as do ilk in
lite
,

^^^ ^^

Methodists

experience, that they not scenes of their earth strong toward the wish so is to be there. themselves back, and to seldom wish human spirit for on a clear forget my definition of a Do not your knowledge of that which is to of it depends understanding out upon the broad and magI, therefore, ere launching follow. shores of which we are rapidly coasting, nificent ocean of truth, the human spirit is necessarily indestructible, repeat the definition
;

idlers, and other

whose attractions are so sensuous people,

very quintessence of matter held in absolute because it is the highest and most absolute force in nature, coalescence by the

under

God, the

Lex Suprema,

the law

of fusion.

Man's
is

body

is fibrous, liquid, granulated.


;

No two atoms

thereof touch

each other

but the spiritual, or rather the ethereal,

body

a subIt is

stance homogeneous

that of this earth-form heterogeneous.

an essence, tenacious, indivisible

one.

No

liquids enter into its

composition, nor solids, but only fluids, aeriform, for not even the
rivers of

that fair land are liquid,


"

nor are any of the human


spirit.

" secretions

or " excreta."

Thus the

Now,

human

soul is a different thing.


in

It is the thinking,

knowing principle

man, and dead or


Soul

alive, it

has

its

seat and
:

throne in the centre of the head.

may be

defined thus

As

being the final and supreme crystallization of substance or spirit, as that is the final sublimation of matter. In the human spirit all
essences find their culmination
are focalized.
;

in the soul all laws

and principles
so

Question.

" Are any

human beings non-immortal ? and


harlots,

if

what ones ?
abortions,

What
maniacs,
thieves,

murderers,
!

hypocritical
"

preachers, all other criminals

and suicides

What

of monsters ?

OK, DISBODIED MAN.


Reply.
1st.
;

55

As

are thenceforth

responded to and are vital questions to be Here -, born with perfect heads All human beings to idiots. sense, and that, too, notdeathless in the higher

the intellectual spark withstanding

may

extremely dim and be so

scarcely to be perceptible. nickering as

Cretan or full idiot

a psychical disadvantage. physical, and very seldom labors under a page to the maimed or dereasoning applied on a former The same man can work with his applicable here. No formed is equally

nor without proper tools. hands because some physical obstruction he has no spirit, but not that locating at the proper point either prevented his soul from has shaped, thus preventing the head be well
tied,

When

an idiot exists,

it is

the brain,

if

the

through the cerebral orforces from their due circulation spiritual able to collect sufficient of the else the fojtus has not been gans or mother whereof to build up the kind of substance from the
;

right

spot in the head. Hence the amount of brain in the proper right But understand If, in the process foreheads we often see. low arrested, or deflected at a that office be suspended or of gestation, ascended beyond the animal plane, point where the brain has not immortality for that creation. Every there can be no personal then more or less, the marvellous resemobserver must have noticed,
:

and various animals, as the hawk, blances between certain persons cat, weasel, monkey, tiger, snake, easle, lion, wolf, cur, bull-dog, this means much more than apWell, all rat, and others.
vulture,

pears upon the surface. fact of the science of embryology, It is an indisputable 2d. that the human being, in utero, attested in thousands of instances,
is

at first but a

mere point of

jelly,
;

and
it

so were the

first

forms

assumes a reptilian outof animal life upon this globe thing, with a large point and a small a tadpole-looking line between fish, lizard, and snake. Whoone ,_a sort of compromise where this science can be studied, ever has visited a hospital and over again and there are old verified these facts over
then
,

has

women

nurses

who

can attest

them

easily

from

their personal

observations.

The

strange mutations,

rapidly passes through a scries of foetus resembling bird, beast, and simia successively

now

(apes), until finally the strictly

human
if

plane

is

reached,

and

more or less strongly

marked

and

the mother understands her

V
... it
II

AFTER DEATH;
just as easily to in her power

produce a giant of
.

is

,-

n intellectual
'tus

pigmy

N
cb
la
U1
,

,* if th.
[t

ait
1( i

other

has reached the strictly human dies before escapes, because it requires the and its monad II to properly the human body 9 of properti
it
^
A
.

tll

aman
,

spirit and fashion


I

it

for eternity.

But

if

that
is

bl
i

before

it

dies in the

womb, then

that

llKan ,i
he phi
froin

vi

immortal, for it, though weak, surof course, and is taken and cared for by those gentle death,
r

ot
17. 1)
i

Bide

who have the love of babies "large."

[S

iliiiL

with the Dead.]


idiotic a child

it-

i-

how

may

be, provided

it

has two

hal

ti,

brum and
will
live

rebcllum

however small the former


For
this reason the pro!

it

i,

beyond the grave.

rtion at
[

ay stage of foetal growth is murder


with only one

En

will
if

answ

another of your questions, and say that


Bible,

such b
is

human

parent, are not


its

immortal; nor
q1
I
I

an

entirely brainless thing,

although both

be human.

i.

Mania<
a

lunatics,
illy

the insane.
for,

These, like other sick


sanitoria of the sunny

pi

provided

and nursed back into health

and
shor

Ines

in

some one of the

many

of Aidenn.

(1st.)
birtl

A
me

But there are various kinds of madness. person ma\ from causes operative antecedent to his
.

hither with such a peculiar cerebral


'ble
t

conformation that

Ul11

''

"P'

for
;

him
for
1

to think right

on any given subject.


those disabil-

sound

they will speedily get rid of all their

transmitted v inherit*
i
ft

disabilities

of that sort,

if

ult

from physical causes.

One insane from


(2d.)

a blow

on the head

imeeat*
insanity
is

ory as the last.


suit

There are others

the

P'o,
ai

rty,
I

remora

wholly of psychical causes : loss of violent passion, disappointed affection, uni

wen

longing for love;


If,
I.

cm*
da*
of
> in
i

insanity the worst


;

produced by
;

denounced in Genesis

personal excess

the

ambition, too profound study too long continued; that Hows the offspring of cousins,
1

or other forms
;-

that from religious excitement.


.iv

these, all these, are aliritual ,; alms

.~i

long

""

ta

S11 ,. rei

ta

,,

of tH'o

<**'

standing.

Indeed, there are

OR,
societies, millions

DISBODIED MAN.

57
or

strong, without a sane

man

woman among

them, except those


for

whom

a merciful code of laws provides to care

and to cure them. 5th. Murderers God help them and degrees, if not utterly debased, are

and criminals of
still
;

all sorts

(and in any case)

re-

garded as human beings, and treated as such, in the upper country. Murder is mainly done when a man is crazy rarely when he is
sane.

When

there

is

one of the latter


;

sort,

he generally

is

for a

long time incorrigible

and, instead of trying to become better,

grows desperate daily. Within a few miles of where I wrote the first edition of this work there lives one Pierre Bergereaud, a planter, who, before the war, regularly tortured his slaves for amusement. He would bury pregnant women to their waists, and then flog their shoulders and breasts till they were raw. Scores have died under the lash and in more than one instance has he put negroes in an oven and roasted them alive. Well, it will go hard with such a wretch for many
;

a long century, because he must expiate his crime.

No

one can be

happy there who is unforgiven by the victim, and some victims have very long memories, and are hard as adamant to be softened.
Conscious crime
heavily against a
disease,
it

crime that could have been avoided

tells

man
;

hereafter, because like

any other well-rooted

has distorted the man, who must grow morally straight ere he can be happy and to do that requires time. An evil deed

wholly the result of organization, of an inherited abnormal bias, is an illness, and not always a purposed violation of the man's moral nature, for that frequently lies dormant until some tornado
or earthquake of the soul awakens
it

from

its

slumber.

no need of a brimstone hell, even on the supposition that a soul could which it cannot be burned with material fire and you might just as well attempt to scorch a shadow as to
is
;

There

singe a spirit.

For the flames of remorse, shame,


;

loss of self-

respect and that of others

the

consciousness that everybody

knows you
that

to have been a villain, swindler, thief, or murderer,


(until reparation is

and

you are avoided


is itself

made) by

all

the good

and pure,

a hell of ten thousand degrees of fervent heat

and just as the

spirit is higher, finer,

and more sensitive


is

more

keenly alive to pain than the mere body, so


there worse than even the fanciful
8

the hell of a

Gehennas of

man up Gautama Buddha

58
or the last
there

AFTER DEATH?
Methodist parson new
ape from
its

It is

no

inflictions.

supremely dreadful, and Talk about wishing for


!

r'oTkrand^mountainslo

fall

on and crush you

Why, when

man

is

relentless lashes of fanged by the

remorse, up there, he

with the most tortured soul in brimstone would exchange situations and give a myriad of years to boot. hells, were thai possible,
of people there, who, when here, were masturclass There nd Onanists, whose agonies are so dreadful that I had batore It is endure the punishment for murder than their torture. ther
i
t

i'uI

beyond description
s

and the only hope such can have of


break and cure the habit here:
but one

happin
i

when

there, is to fully

task not half so hard as the poor victims imagine,


if

which

not dune, entails misery so dreadful, that death

by

fire

were preferable thereto.


Reader, just as certain as that
truth
!

God

lives, are

these words very

Many
re are

of those

who

suffer

But

tl
I,

grades of even these.

most up there, are suicides. Those poor French, and infrom penury,

other girls, and

some men and children, who shuffled


;

from disappointed love

from loss of friends

those
;

off life

who rushed
tend
ly

into the other

irms in thi-,

world because they could find no loving are immediately taken to a proper sanitorium and
;

cared for until they are well again

until the lost is found

the friendship discovered,

and the yearning, loving heart, meets


fine-strung people, in

its

holy
p;

(i

e.

These are

all

whom

love, not
hell

sion,
:

pulsed and thrilled.


suffer in

Such have endured their


:

on

earth
lst

and yet they

another sense

The

painful consciousness that they have infracted

one of

the highest laws governing the universe, tion. >o one, it matters not how fearful
r
t

that of self-conserva-

be their misery, has a

to, or is justified in, suicide.

The

fact that they

so

patent to every inhabitant of Aidenn, every citizen of the "PPer country They can neither hide it from themselves or True, fnends endeavor to conceal their knowledge of, but
is

have done

:;
r

out a
2.1.

; budder.

True, they become eventually :;;\ ,U be a long time before they can think of it withi

neVe r

*< *
itit ;

sui

- Z!Th,help if we can't heln *e

?'" ' 8h,ink


,i and
.

from

We
-

were

bom

be

n a\ to d.e naturaUy, and when the measure of our years

** * or duty is to -i... &uong or at least try to be. strong


I
-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


is

59
accident, or disto be

full.

If

we

are hurried out

by war, murder,
lamentably

what we might have been, had we lived on till old age gave us up to God and death but if purposely, and by our own act, we rush on to a plane of being for which we are unfitted, then our law-imposed sentence is that we must hover about the earth learn all we can
ease, while in our prime,
shall
fail
; ;

we

make our
;

lean souls fat with knowledge

and our moral natures

plump, by the good deeds we do to embodied people, in various ways from the awakening of the sense of immortality, by noises

made and
deeds
victim
;

feats performed
;

cautioning some wrong-intender in a

dream, or otherwise
ing soul
;

prompting, subtly, some sensitive to good

suggesting noble thoughts, comforting some poor mourn;

frightening the murderer from, or warning his intended

to thundering God's gospel into the ears of the multitude,


lips

through the brain and

of some medium.

In this

way must

the

balance of the time be passed until that day in which your bodily
clock would have naturally run down, had you not, by suicide,

have snapped the cords asunder.

You have

asked, what becomes of the harlots?

This question

covers a great extent, and embraces a great

many people,
it
;

more

seems to me, there would be none such were there no patronage and I do not hold the woman more guilty than the man. I think these people do

than perhaps might be suspected.

Now,

wrong but they are not to be damned, for all that. I can tell what became of one and Jesus might tell what happened to another, one Mary Magdalen. Attend Let me carry you back, two thousand years, to a scene enacted upon the stony
;

heights of Calvary

groaned the dying Christ, as he hung upon the cross to which he had been tied and nailed by the " chosen people of God," yet who coolly swore away the life
Eloi
!

" Eloi

Lama

Sabachthani

99

of an innocent man, and one of the best the earth had ever probut he groaned only to be mocked and derided, even at the awful moment when the terrible death-agony swept in relent-

duced

less pain-billows over his quivering

frame and rack-tortured nerves.

And

even thus,

"

My

God,

my God, why hast thou forsaken me?"

comes up through many a

comes welling, surging up from many a poor girl's heart, as she feels and realizes that she stands tottering upon the brink of some terrible danger, ready at
pallid lip,

DEATH; AFTER
60
ro-e the verg o toppie ut topple over a touch to are none and agony

gulf of endless misery into a ful n th d he less


.

of an old and is he victim she 5 deal higher price . ___sw hnrlv.it i great ac a body at her perishing taught to value But this is the viewless and set upon her tha: is check and the future enpresent will past, that the fault of the horror possible while her she feels all the Yet correct. tirelv her lover- stands pleading it, think of it, !;jer (?) -picture " ' " fail to rack the logic of not " " and does her against herself, with wherewithal to carry his earth, for argument, hell ' heaven, and ne,l nea 'Ah, my God!" she another light. ruin her, and put out point, poor thing unable longer to " what shall I do?" and then, cries, storm of passion, love, and importand the triple tide and
.

and the

fright

idle

superstition

"^
"

'

L_,

witl

tunity,

bows her head upon she

his shoulder,

and yields to what


but I say, by the
for not

unable to resist, Well she was wholly world says she has " fallen tender-hearted
that the " eternal truth of God,

;"
!

world"

lies

one

fleck of

dust hath fallen


hereafter, as she

on her

soul, to

mar

its

immortal beauty here or

ry islands.

roams down the sylvan glades of Jehovah's starSin, if there be any, is a transgression of our moral
;

nature
error
is

is

a thing of soul

and in "

falling,"

that poor child's


It

is

justly chargeable to the tempter,

not the tempted.


is

him who danced, and somewhere, at some time, he


her.

bound

to

pay the music, not

Something might even be said for him,


age, the age,

especially in view of the fact of his

falsehoods of the era.

All " sin "


all

is

the result

and the social of bad conditions


;

when these are removed,


"devil,"

badness will go also.

As

for the

whom

all

Christians so belabor, I'm sure I cannot see but

that he is their best friend, for


for bread,
fer

what would priests and parsons do

suppose the people should suddenly find out that Luciwas all smoke, and should burst into a universal guffaw at dis-

covering

how they had been " sold"?

Once there was a woman of the town who nursed when all the world forsook me. And
again, in

me

into health,

1865, another,

whom

had taught to read and write, heard that the terrible fever that ravages New Orleans, where I was, had stricken me down. It m true and of all the hundreds, white and black, whom I knev in that city, only she, and a poor old black servant of hers,
I
;

offered the slightest assistance.

Again was I saved by a u bad

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

61

woman." When
lieve, or

the pestilence recently scourged Chicago, I becity, the

some Western

most

tireless, faithful,

generous

volunteers at the bedsides of the sick and needy were these selfoutcasts from society, and I never yet saw or heard of one same

of them whose heart was not soft and tender, and hands ever open But I have seen many a to relieve genuine suffering and distress.

high-born lady turn the starving beggar from her door, and shrink with holy horror from even distant contact with God's suffering
poor.

Out on such,

I say.

and forget not that souls Once again in nxy career, I became acquainted with a young woman, who had been " deceived " by a married member of a " deceived" by the agency of her church in Western New York own toothache and his chloroform. Part of the facts leaked out, she was expelled from the because they could not be hidden church (where sinners ought to be saved), and hooted from the

Let us give even the devil his due, are immortal not their shells

town and State by the

elders of that branch of Zion


if

to the heartless metropolis, there to rise,


shirts for ten cents each,

she could,

or to sink into a hideous walking


She had no money.
;

was driven
at

sewing
pesti-

lence, if she could not.

Board was three

and by eighteen hours' of hard daily labor she could manage to earn two dollars and a half her rascally employer She refused offered to make up the balance " on conditions." ah, then was turned out upon the wintry street, and then Well, it is the same old story of forced error.
dollars a week,

One day, they told me a woman was dying. I went. LaudaStomach-pump I saved her, and learned her story. Benum
!

hind her lay as pretty a prattling crower of four months as ever

my

and to me both mother and child were as pure and unsullied as spotless snow. Would to God that I had been half as good as that poor, tender, wayworn, and suffering soul,
eyes had seen
;

so true, so forgiving, so noble at heart, and so aspiring, yet so

and wretched And yet, had the world heard the tale she poured into mine ear, as the hot tears of her telling fell thick and fast upon the floor, and there mingled with the tears of my
sensitive
!

manhood's hearing, doubtless that chaste and hoty world would have said she was impure, not virtuous, with more unco' righteous
cant of the same sort; and
wisely and well,

why?

Because she had loved both


said to have done,

just

like

God

is

loved her

DEATH; AFTER
62
herself upon the altar of freelv sacrificed n ., she so well that ct ild starvation and cold. nnght hve d *tf shame,

nwj

noM^ ^ ^
!

'

sure as

and civilized society, Christian world, h^oerisv of a and ranges of "preach, -whole mountain with a vast deal, Mow when, as it practice. very little
t,lkee,t
Ikee,"

of the conrtesan tawdry smile ;. colors and have a long Ml to settl just a practitioner will The ch.oroform r me ^111^ i:4-^n/l f/^ flip. tnp.. n/nrl ttiirsari listened us smiles above heaven

.tVno'eCn

tel.

the

agony concealed beneath deep

^
A
the

_ which

has so

loea

anything at all, it means the intent moral attribute) means (a Many it and receive it. and do good to give to compelled by poverty to submit to is poor Ma: :ic S like from which and crowds of them most infamous wrongs, things both in and out of "marin horror he Instinctively recoils
1
; ,

he loftiest order, I

not virtuous, and that, too, of affirms such a woman society for if the word virtue it lies again tell it that
!

riag<
ii

"

in exchange for current coin, or

what

it

will bring.

Fool-

Sad both cases, that they have bought her. ish d think, in has rented her cloak, she not being therein at all m take She >rehend there's no more virtue in a cloak than in a filaand I a]
!

ment

Well, after listening to the


1

woman's story, I went home and to


;

when my pints are at ebb tide, soon felt the soothing magnetic waftings of my d< r departed mother, or some other ethereal one, who knew, and, therefore, loved me. We arc all loved when we are really
d,

pondering on the general subject

and, as

is

usual

mi,

)od,

and

was quickly transported on the

fleet

pinions

of the Sleep-Angel to the

happy Land of Dreams. Awakii _ O therefrom, inthi middle of the night, lo there came a wonderful cl vision, and experience. I was in the spirit my soul was free. A divorce, temporarily, had taken place between me and my
!

earthly body
tin

and up, up, up, will-borne, in a thought-shallop,


r-flecked azure, I sailed, until I

;h the

st

reached the roseate

Plains of Vernalia, in the


forth,
i

Golden Morning Land, and, stepping took my stand hard by a shining gate, near which stood the
nent-Seat of the Infinite, Eternal, Over Soul, and my wi pped in clouds of awe. Soon, a mighty voice said,

iled Jn,l

J
'

Sou

the

Trumpet
!

and straightway the chief of the Alitor-

Ol

DISBODIED MAN
imillioi
1

6.

ph
*

,icwa
f the

linaUiH
vaatn
I

oes awoke th

till

it

ith

to
i

j
*

the *Ui ling sun mbl ti ami V


.

A
\
I

*
i

knew
1..
i
I

'^
1

ui
bl

hat.

having

all

on
bi

eartl

el

[had, in
Q
NY
t'
I

r
_i:

all in
all
in I.

P
VV

III:
a
I

rcn
i

w
t
li

si

"
11
i

Ik
v

or

wb<
1

tl

ii

!l1
i

\j

..

ii

la
'

Mi

8i
I

a
V

all
-''!
1

I
1
1

In

the
r.

*'
1

ti

i<

ai
I

dina
1

Ti
l

11
h

Phi\
1

h
'

i
I

ii]

tl

*
i
>

\
1

4
\
'

ti
1

ti

tl

t
*

V
. '

U
1

I
1

K1

tl

tl

1
i

u]

a
i

<

nit h
tt

a
i 1
1

\M.l

n
Ix

and
111

in

\*

n
1
)
1

in

pu

'

k
f
<1

in

of
nal p
11
I

ph
ir
l>i

al

fi

1
%

ii

ra
'ii

fr<

infl

f
l

ul with\N

Wler
forth*
pi
ir

t!

rvi

t'

ir

the
1
I

mful
,

throi
i

in

ai
ill

ratic phil
1

her* of the loftj


1

ho
ai
i

n
I

tl

the
a

id like

hai

app
r

Al
h
1

new h
iU 8P

yet

to

I IK

ow

in

re spec

DEATH AFTER
r4

J
! h

Z^
At
1
1

not purses, souls, not sight hearts, a nt in his scales of Justice, and the in the most weight
!

Court of

A-aiii
J

story I had listened to. whose touching conversed, and words, "prostitute, Book, were the name, in the her wept, An >j
t

Heaven came

^^ ^^

(<

one

,,

whom

and ma
,

Z
..

Z
.

,1

the words ttoe written. page, and on ber, and as he cUd so h,s turned toward ,, the and the record of her page, his own tears, .; pt over the the Book, and when he obliterated from the wool, wore " wiped out by disappeared, writing, it had

"f

Lf U^on ^
Jph
at the

igel tears

She

,,,
ill

n cord,

bidden, with her babe, the ordeal, and was ly passed through the Gate but it was called, to enter though of a fine, but very strong and could not, by reason not, bound her to me; seeing called "Sympathy/' that
;

while a tear glistened in his eye, the Vngel said, and smiled, which against your name in n along with her, for it is written

tlii

ookol Life, 'Even as ye did


,

it

to the least of these,

my

servant
bless
I

ye have also done


3
I

it

unto me;'" and so

I entered the

gli

of celestial glory.
!

Country, when, lo I saw that the Gate of the Golden I em still loved the man to whom she had given the woman at my side And she went to the top of Heaven's battlethat woman can.
ment

and gaz
r,

afar off to the surging seas of the

world she had


that had be-

quitted forei
1

and there, upon the wide waste of waters, she be-

and

I,
;

too, the ship

on which sailed the


r

man

rayed her
lot in life

and methought his name w as


strangely altered,
;

Thomas

Clark, and his


girl.

had changed since he ruined and deserted the poor

All. all

rough, tumultuous sea


wild and w<
i

his

and he found himself tossed on the lot was cast upon the deep upon a

rv

waste of waters.

round and
drivi

vy drops of rain
t

The
torrents
;

rain

great

and
fien

fell in

for the rain froze as it fell

raved

the

mad winds
and roared

fufulh
1

and the good ship bent and bellied to the hurrioaned, as


if loth to

sh
re

give up the ghost,

And
foaming
as if she
!

dnp
ill

bei
l,

the blast, and she plunged head! ong into the and ever and anon shook her

head

brave ship

DISBODIED MAN. OR,


was before her, knew that rota I bave , *to face -bravely, fairly in the good ship should watch, engine stap, work of man hat every perfect believe
to meet and had determined
it

65
as a

J
-

t^tiscious liie of its


tal soul

own, - a

life

derived fro.

nnm

birth, -for that gave its idea

al these

thmgs-

washes, engines, are

8 with wood, their nakedness, cannot feel an rdea Some people the Ideal World. SomeUmes matte it be dressed up one, unless

^'I^^^^^S^.t W
iron, steel

j^
w ^>f

taw,

duced to mound, 01 colo draw penc.1 lines or canvas, and it on paper, lay plant it out of take one, and he seen else we and then it can tt glass sides to i marble and put brick and iron, door ana then see the Idea s the good people visible, and then t "sp rit
; ,

endekn"

c o

W "%ud Ley

behold the thing they

itself,

jus

as others,

nTXS

like a

'1 iU^d

not the body, or

its

accidents, that

constitutes the Ego.

and her timbers the boiling seas, ship surged through And the shriek d as and her cordage cracked in the combat, strained and sails cried, almosthumun through, and the torn blast tore

man whose
the world

and
as

all

love s tarn not, because h,s wife heart is breaking him is robed in for
;

and he bol he laughed "ho! the cries, but hands. He heard sad and holed tore away another ha!" and he landed "ha! and he ratwhile and he blew madly all the lue sea, laughing laughed 'ha! ha glee and he roared in frightful tied and be laughs ,n triumph. ho ho as the bridegroom id'he laughed bent before the gam, down and the yards storm came "liS the In pipe-clay stems, and asunder, like the masts snapped and .nunc d Hoodat her sides like a and dished angrily "ws 1 aped .s be.ng black mother, whose crime throat of the hound at the waves swept the And the blood-hounds.
; ; ! !

if in

deadly fear

were cravng mercy they

8WK,g ^-"^J
at the

She

chivalrous, well-trained

weltering main, and the ca re. of ocean. bodies to the coral their

^any a man m* them clean, and whirl* hark, - swept of the heaven b, wate^nd sent their sools to
Poor Sa. or
!

Th

wrathful ire Kine's


9

was roused, and


;

his fury

up

>n

arms

and the

danced attendance angry waves

held high revelry, the Hghtning

AFTER DEATH;
i

1M
a

face of heaven, in the vcrv


v

and
It

lit

up the
night

niffi

with
tiro:

terribl.

Unt

over the dead. only requiem er wa~ the

<

was

D
Vr,

iart lo:

left

rn bath of

fin

gone to renew his youth in his the earth, and for death is our West, must, we all
as

"""

all that

b
b
I

Day's throne, arrayed in black asm] 1 ,0 eidolon red, boding no good, but only ill with flaming tr And the turmoil woke the the upper air. breatl wassail and he leaped from his him to the
|

immoned
with

ic

ergs for his pillow,


ai
I

and he stood

erect

t
ii
,

he blew a triumphant, joyous the Pole, deaths to represent him at the thousand icy They came, and as the waters leaped ve i.
lashed them there with they
,

frost-fetters;

and

1
r
i

d i

with fantastic robes of pearly, heavj ship her down as sin loads down the transgressor. loaded
-

;ll

the noble ship


I

wore on

still

refused the
ice,

.i

d
1

i.

Enshro
ii.
-

with massy sheets and clumps of

-ift

ppled with the weight, or settled forever


despite of her grand endeavors,

in
in

wning d

for

her

al-

human
pr
i

will
f

and resolution,
of

b< r

;ht

human
them

soul

her desperate to save she nearly succumbed, and


efforts
,

to yield

to the briny waters below.

Lashed
soon
tor-

to

tirti

the

trembling remnant

of the

crew

found on
nacl

while terror
Irivii
1

crowned their pallid brows, that the


them, notwithstanding
a

n
of

them right straight upon a rock-bound coast


>s
foi

hopel

that,

from the

suinmr
c

the bold

cliffs,

light-house

nically
fry
ci

upon the
ruin.

night, in

gleamed forth its eye mockery lighting the way


it

th

and

Steadily, clearly

glimmered out upon

11

lav
cliff,

of
h shii
t

showing them the white froth at the foot the anger-foam of the demon of the storm. Ah, God
rtinctly
!

mei

have merc\
fri

look yonder, at the stern of the


is

What
is

htful

gorgon

that?

You know
See, he
is

not!

Well,

D
P

th,

sitting

on the

taffrail.

moves about.

ith

landing at the cabin door;


alki
I

he

gazing down below,

be
it
,

gazing out over the bleak, into the farther night. >out the deck, the icy deck, very slippery

ai

where you

fall

you

lie,

for

he has trodden on the spot.

OR, DISBODIEO MAN.


Ah,

67
is here,

me
!

ah,

me

Woe, woe, a
3^011

terrible

woe
is

Tom

Clark

Tom
Hark

Clark, don't

hear?

Death stands glamouring on you!


;

he

is

whistling in the ri^crin^

he
;

swingincr

n the snap-

ping ends of yonder loosened halliards


dead, for they are whips, and Death
calling
t

if
is

they strike you, you are

snapping them

He

i 3

ou,

Tom

Clark; don't you hear him?

calling
How
Tom

from his

throne, and his throne is the tempest,

Tom

Clark, the tempest.

Now

he

is

watching you,
is

don't
!

his

glance trouble you?


cold

Don't
is
!

you know that he


glance
!

gazing down into your eyes?


It is very,
is

his

how

colder his breath

very cold.

shiver as I think
is

and Death
;

Ah
.

freezing j^ou,

Clark;
.

he
.

freezing your very heart, and turning your blood to ice.

upon the cliff. All hope was at an end all hope of rescue was dead. There was great sorrowing on board that fated barque. Heads were downthe vessel drove before the gale straight
cast, hearts beat wildly, ears

And

and lo Did you ever see a man in tears, tears tapped from his very soul ? God grant you never may. The strong man wept the very man, too, who, a few brief hours before, had heaped up curses for trifling reasons, upon the heads of others but now, in this hour of agony and mortal terror, he fell upon his
scene,
!

drank in the mournful monody of the the strong man lifted up his voice and wept aloud.

knees in the sublime presence of God's insulted majesty


aloud to

there,

lashed to the pump, trembling in his soul's deep centre, he cried

Him

for

Mercy

God's ears are never deaf!

At

that

moment one
spectacle.

of His Angels, Sanclalphon, the Prayer-bearer, in


his eyes flashed gladness,

passing by that way, chanced to behold the sublime and moving

And
;

even through his seraph

and he could scarcely speak for the deep emotion that stirred but still he pointed with one hand at the proshis angel heart trate penitent, and with the other he placed the golden trumpet to
tears
;

and blew a blast that woke the sleeping echoes throughout the vast Infinitudes and he cried up, cried up from his very
his lips,
;

soul:

" Behold,

he prayeth

"

And

the

Silence

of the upper

courts of

Heaven

started into

Sound

at the glad

announcement.

There
eth
"

not only the difference of a species, but of an entire or" Behold, he prayder, between a formal and a soul-sent prayer.
is
!

And

the sentence

was borne

afar

on the fleecy pinions of


.
.

the Light, from Ashtoreth to Mazaroth, star echoing to star,

AFTER DEATIi;
,ound
1

Vnl

si

on. nor ceased

its flight until it

struck the

_ Al

was an Angel standing, the Relory, where Book and, oh how eagerly he penned writing in a Tom Clark's name: "Behold, he opposite
:

and
I
f

th

<rrc at
3l

am

Hng
e the

rolled out

that

book,

from the angel's eyes, so mine own eyes are very dim,

,,.

words. God -Taut thai tie may write them gt iu Rewrote the and mine, opposite everybody's, and every, ae
t-

id

daugh

opposite all our names.

"Behold, he

an

the

And, lo! the Angels and the Cherubim, the Seraphs Antarphim, caught up the sound, and sung through the

D
from the
I

mg
I i

till it

n
in

echo
1

back from Aidenn's golden walls,

to the West,
1

fa

id

low,
in

'I

whi

sitteth

North and South thereof; unmel< lions cadence from the Veiled majesty the Adonai of Adonim, the
id

the

and
I

inel
1
)
1

Over Soul, the gracious Lord of both the


!

Livin

(Ik

And

there

was much joy

in the

W tM

one

inner that

had in very truth repented.

t!l

rophe, in this
"l

dream that was not

all

a dream.

'"
I

'."

the

mans ved by
I,

the prayers of the

woman

he

ly injur.
V'

and I awoke, convinced that a sin against


1

the

of a

hi kind.

upon the transgressor penalties How many of us have them to pay


entails
!

Y "
ra

,,!

"
"'

we*
lr

'*

to

What becomes of harlots?"

Of

existen.

as does every well-wisher of his

'

'

very other social, moral, religious, or political

"
Op
l.l,.
t

; "

***

s and have never yet seen the

man
was

one;
ar

rr
.
.

and I

know
ay,

that every harlot

,TV
J
1

man
that

pn
tv

le

m
^

Mai
1

and will be so again J "here God's Justice rules, and not fallild P 'ions. Besides, I happen to recolential to adultery, and one must be a
4

MM, or mine,

ther,but
''

mer e

"He!

"

a]

'"'"'t was hurled

down by what

OR,
looked
hers.
like,

DISBODIED MAX.
Real

G9

but was by no means, a Man.


!

men

never do

these things

Woman may be

to blame, but not all the fault is


!

If she loved not, she

would have stood

We

can and do

talk glibly of the folly of yielding to temptation,

who have never

been tempted.
our neighbors'

Oh, the beams in our eyes

and oh, the motes in

remark that all the aberrations in the matter of love, in this our world, come from blindness, ignorance both of ourselves, each other, and the principle of love itself. This will not always be so, and would not now were not our bodies corrupt from head to heel, with diseases transmitted to us from a thousand centuries airo. Not
this general subject I will here

While on

only are our bodies in this condition of radical impurity, but

we have

inherited all the moral


If this

versal ancestry.

and mental angularities of our unibe so, and who can doubt it? what

wonder that love and marriage are anything else than what they should be? None at all! Just so long as we feed, drink, live, and move in the world as we do, just so long will happine. be the exception and not the rule, as is the case to-day. I have elsewhere said, and here repeat, that love lieth at the foundation, and I hold that his or her chances for speedy happiness beyond the grave
are in exact proportion to the love developed in them here, for a

bad love

is

better than none at

all.

At

pre

ent magnetic and pas-

and it will be so just as long as w e subsist on blood-inflaming food, and deify lust and imagine it love. In the starry homes of freed souls on the
sional attraction takes the place of genuine love,
r

further shore, love


it

is

the very

first

lesson

we begin

to learn

and

were well

if

we began

here.

There are Sanitoria

in nearly all

grand divisions, where those unfortunates who have loved yearned for just a little true human love, and have been vainly,
the

met with brutal pa


alfectional health

sion

bridleless

lust,
it

are

nursed into

and strength.

I hold

impossible for a bad

man

to

truly love,

be bad.

and equally so for a man who truly loves to Love elevates ever and always, and it is only lust that

debases and destroys.

^
V CHAPTER
PHANTOMANIMALS IMMORTAL? A BB

THE

ITS PO WONDERFUL SPIRIT OSOPHT-A UU FACT . A SINGULAR TREMENS GENIUS

-A

RATIONALE OF DELIRIUM RATIONALE__ TH E EXPLANATION OP READ

MEMORY

NEW

-A

NEW

nTTT TY FACULTY
.

^ ANIMALS -

OF

THE

SPIRITUAL WORLDS.

immortal? Aior any animals Are all One* what are they?" whence and a if so, so I emP haticaUy one! I do not goes, not and experience my knowledge of Swedenboig the investigations extensive have been Uow k that I have been I can only say ..1- seers; than withJhings for many years, with ^ritual realities, * lllliUiir was born with me independent seership The faculty of .- w b. of W1 has been a regretted it; for mine bitterly, bitterly have I and

u-

*XT~i2iZf>

K.1
(

hereditary posconsequence of that dr. dfhl existence in lonely, world for which to live and labor in a .. session. I have been forced bread without unfitted; and to earn my by birth I was wholly Randolph, said, Hundreds of times people have knowing how.
I

powers, your genius, your oratorical your


1

and
!

literary

abilities,

have inv
v
i

would give half my life and all my " You would lose by the exchange. ly replied,

property

"

and
If

I
it

>ssibl<

to get rid of this

power, I would do

it

at the sacrifice

of everything on earth.
1

But

vein d
it,

pi

s,

which I

assiduously cultivated,
;

it

cannot be done.

Then came

other

for I could not

help
nil

cultivated these strange faculties


.

have tried to fathom


_
1

mystei
Bee

and succeeded in some cases

never did I hear but


1

whom
for the v

non-immortal,

on that they are not high enough in the scale to elabothe indestructible essences

rate from matt

which enter into the

70

AFTER DEATH;

OR,

DI-BODIED MAX.

71

composition of the spiritual body of man.


all

We know
itm

nothin
;

of
>

nature, only so
s

much

thereof as pertain- to our eartb


is

and
i

far

our earth alone

concerned,

all

chausts her
il

sources in perfecting the


paratus,

human m:
is
t

bine, or rather, chemi

ap-

wh

function

that of distilling matter


utero,

and elaboratin the

ing spirit
It is

The process begins

and ends

rave.

mieah elecaccomplished by and through the chemical, m trical, galvanic, and magnetic apparatus, man's various organs
operating on what he eat
lung
,

drinks, inhal

,andabs

rib

The liver,
,

at,

pancr

is,

spl

en, brain, nerves,

Btomach, intestim

nostrils, solar pi

xus, the
i

mglia
ss
i

\ual apparatus,

ailthest
fruit,

are so

many agents and


electricity,

Is

wherein meat, bread,


other substanc
\

air

wal

r,

magnetism,

id all

and

fluids

ire clarified,

refined, crya

illized,

and

shion

in the

human form

or shape,

and that form or shape appear to be thai which the man s. himself is to wear through all tin future brotherhood of li inied Buddwith a \ rap\ Once, when t. ht, and I belies 1, that ther< tt r land, tl hists, of the irfecl would come a period when m d would be ^<> pure and
i

\\

as to lose his into the


.

id<
t

itity,

and besff

>wed up

in

<

I,

'

orb

Brahm, a component of whom he would then beSomewhere, in one of the many books 1 have written, that com 1 e ord r of the aj nment, but remember I for idea has plac vet ori inab d in that it was based on the assumption, that wh
1

and

si

don

its elliptic

orbit of existence

from, must nec<


>

God. The reasoning w i fall ion two ft ellips has two, and not one single point, never approach each other. A yawning and impase Man is at one r keeps them apart. nally and foi
sarily return to,

be They

in
i

ra

ble
fi

ulf etei

us of thi
it

tremor lous
law,

ellipse,

God

is at

the othei

md

the ellipse

If

the

principles of existen*

they move, are, and act from

God. on man, and bind the twain together.


time ere I reached the sublime truth
believe in our continued exist nee as
I

But
in

it

v
ndin

is lonj
I

hive just penned.

now
o-

humans,

and hierarchies; and


sionof kn
rated and

this

from

ion,

from

fl

order

cl

compreh

n principles,

and because

my

concln

is

are c rrobo-

sanctioned

by

my

tutoi

men

of Morning

Land

po >essed of immense stores of knowledge on th


jeet.

recondite sub-

death; after
72
second* y being but Beasts, of (logs and birds; the diosts t> _ heard of have True, we all

and
-

undoubtedly

thing was ever

ss:i ss sssss l rr
forms.
"1001.

magnetizer, may the as unwise as you on subject may bo although the sootted feet, you think of those tlungs, the slumber, if yet, when in e p-m ino&e points, j , j aon^v,o them, each and all.

6 ..J,,. have seen a At] never

*~
Thus
they

Tm-lriah m,,snnn. ni mosque

minutely.

thoughts have shape The


dog, or bird, is an animal,
die
;

seen are phantoms the objects

loved by a

man
still

or

woman
L

still
;

but when

dead, the ideas of

them

exist

forms of love-

thought

in their respective
in

owners

minds.

Now, with
see

those
pet in

images

you ask a seer, your mind,

Do you

my

wonder, for you have answer is "Yes!" and no heaven?" The Nor is it any more easy sent the image there. just that moment reality and the shadow, distinguish between the
for the seer to

see in a large mirror, of you to tell whether the figure you than for cabin of a steamer you are existence at the other end of the whose
ignorant, is a

man

reflection, until experience shall or his

have

taught you better.

Again

In this world,

we can

project or put

our ideas upon paper or marble.

By

the aid of concave mirrors

perfectly that one would we can project a figure upon the air so

and not a mere image. swear and we all often done at the London Panopticon Such things are remember the theatrical " ghost excitement" imported therefrom a
it

was

a real person standing there,

few years ago.


developed.

In the spiritual country

new powers of mind


unless

are

Here we can build castles

in the air, but,

we
to

describe them, they please none but ourselves.


contrary, they can be, and are,

There, on the

made

visible to all

who choose

look

and the exercise of this power affords boundless enjoyment

and amusement to myriads of people.


illustrate his subject

Here a lecturer must


resort

either

by

skilful word-painting, or

to dia-

grams or the panorama.


scene upon the
air,

There, however, he can produce the


all

so that

ean see and understand

and, in

consequence, the schools there are rather better than here. There, our ideas can be, and are, visibly
]

we

find

them
they

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

73

become externalized creatures of our wills, deriving their life, their all, from our love, and remaining objectified subjects thereof as
long as that special love
is

dominant.

What

then shall hinder

me

from having
still

my dog
is

Ponto?

What

shall prevent

my

Cora from

having her pet canary?

In the upper country the law of


its

supply and demand

a great improvement upon

action here.

When

seers behold appearances of well-known beasts, they

may
r

and were thej to look well about them they would often see the person from whose mind they were projected. Of course, these phantom pets are not the same as those on earth neither are they, in any sense, the
rest assured that
; ;

they are beholding phasmas

souls thereof.

These loves are projected oftentimes unconsciously,

and the disbodied person


tell

may

believe,

and through rapping-tables


It is well

us, that they really

have their pets with them.

known

that here

we

are often subject to spectral illusions, so finely illus-

trated in Warren's " Diary of a Physician."

person was haunted

by a large ^yellow dog.


tion,

The phenomenon

resulted from

cated disarrangement of the organs of love,

operating through a disturbed retina.


is

some complimemory, and imaginaThe same disease in


There

another form

the creating cause of the mice, rats, snakes, and devils

of delirium tremens.

There

is

another arcanum just here.

and special projections from and of certain portions of the spiritual zones, divisions, communities, and brotherhoods. Here our architects, engineers, artists, are comare general as well as personal

pelled to build

upon their ideas or out-creations, in coarse material, stone, wood, iron, canvas, glass, and paint, before they are

generally perceptible.

How we
made

often

wonder

at our unuttered

thought being read and spoken by some seer or disbodied person

Many
cess.

attempts have been

to solve the

mystery without sue-

The

theories have been too far-fetched.


off,

As

usual,

men

have looked away


their eyes,

when, in

fact, the solution lay right

before

and

is

as simple as the

day

is

long.

thoughts are things,


they are real entities,
is

have tenacity, coherence, and that the rest perfectly When a


life,

Remembering that
thoi
it

is

plain.

forged in the furnaces of the soul,

we

are not apprised of

for

the soul

works on the other side of consciousness, and we are ignorant of what has been going on, until the thought itself, as
it,

complete as the unpractised soul could make


field

passes across the


hail
it
;

of consciousness.

Then we know

it,

see

it,

but we

DEATH; AFTER
74

not conscious are

. of

buildup building

it

a cerrtain desire to have we point is at such a . lUUU-uu thought **

unknown information. The piece of when we project it an m-creation


;

up piecemeal i i

we only know

that

out faculties before

and

ne w
:

it
,

it

is

an ow<-creation.

rf eCt
'

memory;
moi
terior
;

tSt
then place

-,
spiritual

All an

^
in-

it,

putting stone, brick,

bottom, top, and

clothe this in short,


!

me* .

material habiliaze of the world.

ments, and lo the ~ ---, ,comes from thought conceived Well every very centre of thatmystepicture, from the a thin, filmy 'ospalto winch allusion was centre of the head, fiery globe in the Th.s sun 167, et se q with the Dead," pp. Dealings in as a point of g eater power, constantly exists man, this seat of of globe less bright than the centre of a dimensions, within or less soul-forged pictures of this outer globe the and on the walls

revealed to the your palace stands

u^ ~

ZZ

Ide

"

itself

sight of spirits and some is pervious to the pass,' and, as matter seeing these pictures, and nothing hinders them from clairvoyants, images, nor those that thoughts. But neither these reading these sight, sound, touch, hearus from the outer world, through come to passed before the emotion, are lost for when they have ing, or and enter into cells, outer eye, they depreciate in magnitude,
;

soul's

periods, until, like a photogand remain there for longer or shorter

subserve the ends of rapher's negative plate, they can no longer and are forever gone. This is the use, whereupon they dissipate
rationale of

memory.
is,

The scenery of the upper worlds


ternal projection of the general,

in a great measure, the ex-

popular mind, and the loftier are the people, the finer are their surroundings just as here a barbarous man merely tills the ground for what food comes from it, while
;

the polished
tories

and

aesthetic

man

projects pleasure-grounds, conservaIt is the

and splendid gardens.

different
ble, is a

same law operating under conditions. The greater, and therefore the more miseraso-called " genius" here, the more marked is the work of
abnormally expanded faculties
;

bis half-dozen

for genius is ever

a crooked, unmanageable crab-stick, angular


points, often, nearly always,

and

full

of sharp

meaning
ill.

well, but

almost as invari-

ably stumbling headlong into

So of the

Spirit

Land.

In the

lower regions, where to some the general view

is

angular and

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


cheerless,
it

75

of the most
otherwise,

thing to behold isolated specimens is no uncommon architectural, artistic, or magnificent out-creations,


in a beggar's shirt-front, like a diamond breast-pin But the higher the finger. blackguard's
there, the

or a pearl jewel on a

general

mind up

more

varied, simple, yet ornate, lovely

wherewith it surrounds itself, beautiful is that out-creation, and directing, silent, but omnipoenvironed by that mysterious and is really as unknown in those power called God, but who is tent except that no one denies its existas in Booraboola Gha, spheres, thereof, as here, are too palpable and ence, because the evidences and tastes are everywhere depend Human likes, dislikes, clear.
organization and circumstances. ent upon

A band of freebooters

and dark caves, contiguous to here delight in gloomy forests would not too far off some well-stocked well-travelled high-road, and some good wine and maidens fair of or cabaret, abounding in locanda pirates would exult in a long, A crew of principles. non-resistant the wind's eye out on a capable of putting
low, black schooner,

an Indiaman, or her heels to of showing her teeth to bowline, and Artists would luxuriate in your crack steam iron-clads. one of cascades, and something fair grounds, toppling fine landscapes, in a cottage, not too rePoets would prefer love good to eat. members of the Mutual Admigenerous wine, and in the stricted, make-up would surwhile people of a different ration Society and palaces, something with magnificent grounds round themselves " Domain of Arnheim," or Calvin Blanafter the style of Poe's the expiration of what conception of earth after chard's unique the Spirit Land we Dismal Ages." In so justly called the he place we like best, If right into the very fall plump and square among the people best If otherwise, alone. alone why, then
; ;

region of phantasy, or we may get into some suited to us. True, or we may have to join sanitorium or a school find ourselves in a bent on civilizing he Society,

some

earth-visiting Missionary

Christianity, cleaning the Christians to or converting civilizees, will like the place Still we platters. platitudinous

"s

as web-footed animals it be, and take to it work, whatever and the thing or knowledge is to as every useful water. Moreover, take to of this clinking curtrouble, and none without too much be had and just as our cosily and comfortably, we live quite rency, why, it known, constitutes and this fact, be ; g souls desire on" o

de so

the

o"

'

DEATH; ATTER
76
Bimply the Heaven, peace of peace. unnds iu w """~ ;,inthe bonds *
fore, foi

harmony, and arena of in the a Ufa*jintli dwelling


L.ven x
j

there-

n9 are

blue, as happy, u "i'w green, decidedly

so to them in, behind

*** iu a fm -foi ajn *J*M


.

;/!

butwron^j, but wrongly, tnbe,


11

for they are ^


will

me asurably

winie.

their imprints things leave luUJ o" ., y-cells of the ummemor

known and be
,

be (to

already is), J some extent it is and whose funct.cn


faculty,

now-developing exercise of a . cau e d these s0

cf obliv.on. "scrolls

Man,
he

^ ^ ^^
^

defy

power

tor cf forgetfulness

d ti e

past, and, of the

wuh

a few bold

^
^ of^e
.

^^
_

tekest caverns

^^ ^
biog-

^ ^oCnis^ ETJ?
This
is

more than something


I forget.

__" Baclv already


is
is

" A\A T sav? did l sa\ already


,

known ^fions been

Ier"nd

years by some of onrc-wn system pertaining to in /hat


_

^a-n

This has
t,

instance: a lecture

there announced

subject,

: For Zoolo.v Zoology; and


pristine

and an icthyosanrus, to a megalodon he peiker alludes know anything of the hearers about which none beastso earth, now wd s

wCve,

they once existed. save that lemur or eidolon, straightway the knew, and lo that they as the ship or before them, just stands revealed of the beast, mesmerized subject. interior eye of your mosque did before the birds, and hv phantom dogs and thing appears just as do the The memory and projection and universal virtue of the same laws of

But the

lecture,:

examine
hearts' content,

and they do

so.

great many more here say, en courant, that there are a I may soul, than either Owen, " radical" and other passions in the human Fowler, or even Prodhon, Professor Buchanan, Gall,
Fourier,

William Fishbough

the
ui. of.

greatest

thinker of them

all
~-

ever
^

dreamed thought or ureuiLieu iliou^ub

-t^iiu iu 10

uijuanj u.nu aiov

w^?

mental, intelthing or animal is the external symbol of something Indeed, this spiritual. lectual, moral, sensational, affectional, or
truth
lo
*,

is

generally and practically believed

for

we

all,

more or
hog

the ant faith, the admit that the dog symbolizes constancy,

spider patience, the partridge courage, the bull strength, the


ind
*e,

the bee industry, the fox cunning, the horse nobility,

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

77

the tiger ferocity, the sheep innocence, the peafowl vanity, the turkey pride, the cock lust, the dove love, the gazelle beauty, the

elephant generosity, the ass contentment, the mule obstinacy, the hyena deceit, the snake malignancy, the ostrich cowardice, the

wasp anger, and so on to the end of a very long list. Well, all these types and many others are occasionally seen in the upper
globe and better country
jected and mirrored
;

not as real existences, but as forms proair, for

on the

the purpose of illustration,

But besides these protean and phantasmal forms of things that were, and are still here, there are others indigenous and pertaining to the other world for indeed
to point a

"

moral and adorn a

tale."

it

were a poor land

if all

the animated beings there were strictly,


;

wholl}7 , solely human.

No

there is a fauna and flora, too, of the

Morning Land, transcendently beautiful and interesting. And 1 am inclined to the opinion that whoever wrote certain Arabian tales of singing trees and laughing waters, talking birds and sensible plants, must have caught a glimpse of some of the startling realities of the upper land, and whenever hereafter in this work I
speak of animated forms,
let it

be understood that I mean

real,

actual animals, unless treating specially,

and naming, phasmas.

CHAPTER
DEATH

VI.
RELATIONSHIP IN HEAVEN

AND THEIR ANSWERS QUESTIONS VERY STARTUP PAINFUL ?

^"^^
TeC
DRUSKARDS DERING DANGERS
SUFFERING

THE
AND

DEATH BY HANGING

SOBERS, EXECUTIONERS OBSESSIONS -THE FATE

ATB 0P WHO DIE OF FRIGHT OR HORROR THOSE CRIME-ENGEN GENIUS, AND ITS ORIGIN OF
0P

BAD

*-*
-

CURIOUS CAUSE OF MENTAL HOUSES HAUNTED PEOPLE AND MARRY OVER THERE ? -REPLY. THERE -WHY DO PEOPLE MUSIC OVER

-A

Quest
in the other

Will

world?

meet our parents, wives, children Shall we

of death painful ? What and friends ? Is the process us there ? What is the fate of upon bad marriages here, of

t>

who The

died of fright?
fate of genius,

What
and
its

is

the effect of habit?


?

Perverse will?

origin

Is there

music there ?

Why

do people marry there?


there?"
Reply.
is

what the
:

effect

of suffering here,

over

As to concerned, we
ties

physical birth

So far as our common origin It is blood and are all brothers and sisters. but the that constitutes relationship in this world
" relationships "
;

mere

of consanguinity go but a
are often

little

way

in the other one.

Indeed,

men and women

more closely knit and bound to

strangers than to the children of their

own

parents.

Affinity of
love, ambi-

psychical constitution, mental habitudes, or a


tion, aspiration,

common

and aim, constitute the real relationship here and


that love

hereafter.
I

have already said that love rules in the sky, and o


all

if

mother

you, why,

you have to do is to will yourself in their presence, and you are there. But if there be no stronger tie between you
than that of physical parentage, the will not be of long continuance.

renewed acquaintanceship

People there are graded, not by outside pressure or enacted law,

78

AFTER DEATH

OR,

DIsBODIED MAX.
si

but In the higher law of love, affinitode (or


aspiration, moral

lilarith ->,
r

common
in

and

intellectual dev

lopment, and
irities.
1

uient,
-

and
the

nizational tendencies

and

p<

If]
1,

ur relatii

are in these respects like you, th v will

grad

and dwell
Nearly
ei

in
r\

same region,
fir-

-with

you; but
n(

if not.

then not.

one at

ek oat their parent


-.

relatii
t

s and
I,

fri

ids;

their
I

children and acquaint


a while a
\

If d
is
<

in th
di

then
whicl
ther
that

g intercourse

as h
<

d
the
a<

for its

dm

tion

on nm
is

ial

attraction.
1

When

[uaintance drops, or

e\ hang

for tho

that are

congenial.
Is death painful?

If by a di

that racks the nerv

bnt the

ny

is

short.
:ire

If by a ballet in th
1

head or other
If
3

vital

part, no; for

you
3

namb
has

instantan
1"

Qsly.
I

m
r

ai

afraid
1
i

of hell-tire;

if

>ur

life

n so

that y

ar death-b
t

haunted by the ghos


your OWB
the
ttmsi<
:

of evil d

Is;

it

you shudd
1.

facing
s

if

you

hold, in mil
ra]
ity,
\

tli

DO

urnful
I,

fa
1

of

victims

of your Inst,
the
v>

>ison,

ballet,

steel, or
it,

instrument,
i1

then
le

take

my
had
a1

word
that

for

you

will find

v
.

onco
in

dying;

md
ai

rather not be in your pla<

In a word, the
Is
]

m
a

q1

:ui-l

moment
>.

far,

very

far, excv

new
is

the phy

I;

bat, as a general thing, the act of dying busin<

ry

hiinratin:

man, who was m lit Daring the rebellion I knew of a color. A C. of the and itrung np to a tre< by the "patriot ;ling, they took him down, and, by Just after he was done stru
I

dint of plentiful ablution

ot

cold wat
I

p,

revived,

hi

not

havin

en broh

a.

Failing to
in
th

the inform tion

>ught, th y

again hang him till still, and a e> which they let him go. Well,
first

took pains to revive him, after


t

man

declai

that af
l>r<
1,

r
h<

tin

choking

ation caused

by

the stoppa

e of

not the slightest pain whatever; and that hangin perienced

w
is

one of

the pie;

mt

st

feelings imaginable.
1-

ai

th<

unvarying testimonv of hundr


perience.

who have had

a similar

When

a boy, 1

11

the foot of a pair of boat overboard at

irs,

or rather was pushed ovei

y Steven Vanhorn,
fairly

dasky chum
>t

of

mine, since dead.

was

drowned when

the

me

out,

AFTER DEATH

but

nt

k
v
1

of
'

I till

mj

tanj

were

reii

ated bj th

year, a boat ran into min< Sooth, last

t0 the

lof
rad

'*
'

of wai

r.

went

ris
r

my

feet struck hot\

mv
.

back.

\
I fi

{]]

b
n

an instant, a -Harp oing and dreamin

nr

per-

lcringatth
1

jnificenl

play of colors that

km
.r

delicious strains of music tha the But suddenly it occurred to 1 - 1.


tbi

ti

tl.
i(

h
lil

.,

nnl(
t

made some

effort

11

Md
hincr
|

3
i

it

was hard work to roust

9U

il

al
j

did so, ho*

vor; got up, raised


I

v
l

[led

thoroughly eonvina
b
i.v

that death, in

if

(
i

hi

ired in the least


M that

*ree.

\H
te

can

point

is,

that there's

Spirit

Land, without the intervention of


li

;i

ti

try.
i

S
to

far as this
pi

is

concern

1,

bad marjetting
it

rt

uat le

s;

an unhappy, woe-l>
3

m:
1

but
i

can call

it

so; and
it.

ought
least I

si

binding on
it.
-

ither

victim to

At

would
il

n< a
r
-

Where's no love and

r<

pect,

violation of every
>

human
I

sanctity,

mad
he:
v

understand

it.

am

certain

tl

n
i

our advancement hcreaftci


betl
r

it

the development of our


In

and higher

:n

time

ills

into active play

many

of the

W
J

the
'

of
cai

neral
in

soldiers,

and other legal man-

which they have fought be that of

inman
hai
ri

'

altl

agh
t

wars are wrona the men who o morally punished for the slaying they
all

no
I

<

1.

wl
1

' '

lied
r

of
vei
t~

fri

ht, terror,

horror, are, as a general

placidity

and composure, as

is

the

thoa
t
<

rho die of delirium tremens.

But a

man wr
a

n ex
lily foi

ntioncr
1

is in

a bad plight, for

.1.1

iven

those

whom

they have jndi-

11

;,:

in
i

tl,
1

forgiven, they are not happy.

It.

<

horoaghly contented while there exist*

OR, DISBODIED MAX.

81

anger or a sense of wrong done, in the mind of any one, on earth or in the Spiritual Country.

What

is

the effect of perverse will, and


I

bad

habits,

such

as

drunkenness?
one's self;

answer, self-abasement, finally;

disrespect of

self-reproachment, based on the consciousness that those habits were a species of suicide. Lowly organized men for

a while rush back to earth, visit their old haunts, and establish sympathetic rapport with those of their own grade, where possi-

but where not so, they not seldom infest some poor medium, and drive him or her to acts whereat the victims would, if left to
ble
;

themselves, shudder and turn pale.

Many

a poor sensitive me-

dium has been rushed into crime and folly by being made the unconscious proxy of some unrepentant wretch from the other And when once the rapport is firmly established, it is ex* side.
ceedingly difficult to dispossess the obsessing
spirit.

Nothing,

however,

is

penalty for

more certain than that the obsessors incur a dreadful their acts; and their sufferings will, in the ei I, be

very severe.

Of
what
r

course these pains are mental.


is

You
1.

ask,

the origin and fate of genius? and I reply:

Genius arises from three sources.


It

ma} be the culmination of an education

or culture of a

single set of faculties in a family for a long period of time.


2.

It

may be caused by
It

the persistent exercise,

by the mother

(during gestation), of her mind in a given direction.

and often has been, produced by constant magnetic operations on the unborn child, by spirits anxious to produce a given result and (b) It may result from nervous excitability, sadness, and a bias imparted to the child turning the whole current of the mind into
3.

(a)

may

be,

particular

channels,

the

voluntary or involuntary culture of but

special faculties.

Every genius

is

ticketed for misery in this

life

for there's

an angular, one-sided, painful development. are purchased at enormous cost: a short,


reer;

few advantages

brilliant, erratic ca-

more kicks than praises; more flattering leeches than f;ist and joyous to-day, houseless and suffering the pan friends; rich
of hell to-morrow; understood

by

God

alone; seldom loved

till

even of victims of bad men, and constant dupes dead; the Genius is a bright bauble, but a dangerous possesthemselves
!

11

AFTF.i;

DEATH

82

sion.

two worlds, T mfcW onen to open Invariably


-

r^d Iongbl f
\ many
U at
'

^ ^^ W^PP)
shore, th<
|
I

tl.

""

^
'

"1

1,

^
'

with

n disabilities

n on

n..toe

r..rtl..-r 1

tasks to do.

They

are

^ compelh

^
.1

bat

^ ^
'

^
i

dieted

ULllC'lCllH different

faculties

to something
tl

lil

"'

ll

ftr\

musician, ph3 a great architect, wh0 was oth cultivate all h must
poet, refsoner,

they startled

Id

low.

,
.

,m
until
1

acuK,
ularitii

^
1p

roundel out, out becomes

row

his

B]

be a
as
1

man uiiiu
tell

altogether, "'""o

[tisabl
all

thing
fol,

to

am, to

all

such,

and
the

the

her

unkn
I

...

sad

hearted, weary souls;


struggling, honest man,
pollute his

nnpiti
go<
I

unappn
th
ki
II

wll

who
it

ho
b<

inn

soul by chicaner] and low

ser

men

find thrift,

I repeat,

is

joy to
in
\

me

thl
tl

to
*

al
I

pen these lines of assurance thai


peace,

ry truth

it,

^nd sweet

sleep,

and comfor
ts
\

ami sym|
for
t
.

ia

and warmly yearning, loving b

up

low

some of us
Let

will rest,

when our
!

of jubil

hall

md
-

death shall set us free

me

here say two important thin

1st.

Whi

tcver
iv

<

value comes through

much

tribulation
its

and

in.

M
ul
lal

at

thought nearly

kills

the thinker in

birth.

M
ome
a

rod f
al

n
ot

sensitives are often

plunged into

tl

m
out
ri\

dr
to

misery by

spirits, in

order either to brinj

nt
rx

pow

of the mind, or to enable the victim to ingly dizzy mount: a-top of thought,
poesy.
2d.

>m
,

U
ti<
,

,il

opl

im

Thought

is

born of sadness and

row
Th<

md many

are sorrowful from the cradle to the

mgs, from which, in another sphere, will sprii of happiness, whose rich and aolacin p fume reward us for our pain. It is a lo, tim
;

ra
i

11

ibt

must.

speaking of the sp circumstanced and organized person Is there any music over there?
tl.it that
)i ia ,

am here

ton

bu
,

vaitn
ticularl

ial sul
.

the spiritual

-4.

In ronlv lot u miepu.i. ;.

i
1

is

not a Bilent land

R n
,

more

tiian at first appe ars appears.

I 1? have elsewhere said

*"

B
'

nown h '
is

tl

man

OR,
infinite,

DISBODIED MAN.

83

not in power or development, but in capacity. In the early efforts of the race a cave sufficed for shelter, and that sug-

hut being the result. To-day we behold crystal palaces, and gorgeous buildings lining our streets. What a contrast betwppn t.hA fivof and last, the hovel and lat between the first n^A

gested

artificial

caverns,

the

and yet both were the work of the same human faculty. Again, there is quite a difference between the notched-stick methods of our ancestors, and the last series of logarithms between simple one, two, three, and the calculations of an eclipse
palace
!
;

year A. D. 10,000, yet both are from one little organ of the same human brain. Listen to the horrid din of rude fiddles and worse drums in a West-African Kraal, and then to Offenfor the

The Duchess of Gerolstein, for instance. Both originated in the same faculty, and we being still babies, yet having our Duchess, what sort of improvements will we not witness at the end of say a couple of thousand years from now?

bach's

great opera,

Now

let

us look at

all

our faculties, and we cannot help seeing

that, life
ture, they

here being altogether too short for their perfect cul;

must still expand and enlarge in our other home for, believe me, these mighty powers were not given in vain conse;

quently the singer will


architect design,

still

sing,

the

builder

build,
;

and the
it is

up yonder.

It is not our ears that hear

the
is,

principle within, and


therefore,

we

carry that principle with us.


Spirit

There

music
it

in

the

World.

Indeed,

we

often catch
01

strains of

here, and

it

is

far sweeter

even than Mozart's

Beethoven's,
It is asked,

why do

people marry over there? and I answer,


here,

precisely for the

same reason they do

companionship,

love,

kindliness, mutuality.
It is also

asked what

effect follows suffering here,

when we

are

over there?
ing
it is

To

this I

answer

that, generally speaking, all suffer-

disciplinary.

It serves to bring out

and develop the man


it fits

prepares him to enjoy ease and peace;


lies

his spirit for the

mighty work of ages that


the inner self;
it

before

it

it

softens and rounds out

shows us the difference between mind and matter it helps fashion the shape and tendency of our minds, and it teaches us that there is a God; for when in pain all mankind
believe firmly in the Deity.

In the Spirit Country people do not suffer the same sort of

84

diseodied man. death; or, AFTER


+ i '
,

An hpre they do heie as inconveniences Sabbath there one eternal


is

vet whosoever imagines there but J DU

period of no a

work and

all play,

^ T

error ; for there are no idlers correct that have to ledily will s the only perfect innocence that a life of just as it is true only worthy life, no matter labor is the so a life of ifr perfect development is another. one world or vh ether 'we be in are surrounded on all sic es on earth, for we to be had impossible No matter militate against it. that prevent, or with conditions there are times when its beast may become, how tame a forest of all kindness, assert itself. nature, will, in spite savage, wild memory collective, man, individual and So also with forest rangers and cave dwellers, back when we were short time we rise from worship to a feast of and occasionally come up will peaceful tables to plunge and rush leap at a bound from blood

into

"glorious war."

In individual cases,

it

matters not how


be, there are Chris-

crood and gentle, well-intentioned or just a

man may

moments when the


tians persecute,

"Old Adam"
them

bubbles up;

when even

and "regenerate
;

men" damn

the souls of those


forth,

who

disagree with

hell itself occasionally blazes

gleams in other time lamb-like features, and the glare of a fiend


flashes forth
is

from angry eyes.

This

is

because physically he

not yet man, any more than mentally.

We
true

at best are but

large children, slowly

approximating manhood, and with plentiful

recollections of the savage foretime.

How

it is

that even in

the most polished and "civilized" society


" There's a
lust in

man no power can tame,


!

Of loudly publishing his neighbor's shame On eagle wings immortal scandals fly,

While virtuous actions are but born to die."

the blood that courses through us will lose its affinities for physical fire we shall outgrow our similarities to the animal, and gradually become wholly
;

By and by

human.

CHAPTER
LOCATION, DIRECTION, DISTANCE, FORMATION,

VII.

AND SUBSTANCE OF THE SPIRIT LAND THE SPIRIT WORLDS VISIBLE TO THE NAKED EYE A NEW PLANET NEAR THE SUN LOCATION OF THE FINAL THE THRONE OF GOD, ITS NATURE, BULK, AND LOCALITY UNCREATED SOULS THE ORIGIN OF THE FIRST HUMAN SOUL HOME OF SPIRITS LOCATION OF THE SEVEN GRAND THE RAIN OF WORLD-SOULS AND SOUL-SEEDS OUR SPIRIT WORLD VISIBLE ON LENGTH OF AN ETERNITY SPHERES OR ZONES DISTANCE AND SUBSTANCE OF THE ITS DEPTH AND DIMENSIONS CLEAR NIGHTS PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF HOW WE GO TO AND FROM THERE SPIRITUAL WORLD BOREAL AND AUSTRAL SUNS SCENERY ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL SUN SPIRIT LAND

NOW FORMING AT THE POLES VAMPIRES


Question.

WEIGHT

OF A SPIRIT.

"What

and where,

in the Spirit

World, Morning
Aidenn, are the
spirit?

Land, Better Country,

Home

of the

Soul, or

spheres or dwelling-place of the disbodied


is it

human
Is
it

What

made
?

of?

In what way

is

it

distinct from matter, and the


?

great ethereal ocean you have spoken of


tion

subject to gravita?

How do we
sleep?

get there, and back


are our
live

Is there any death there

Do we

What

occupations?

Do
What

sects
is

abound

there as here ?

How

do we

when there ?

the size of

our spirits?

Can we penetrate solid matter and exist? Is it posWould a man live after being blown sible to annihilate a spirit? atoms from a gun ? Are we there, as here, characterized by to dark hair, complexions, slenderness, and obesity? Do we red and
.^uilgV. use vocal language?
v^v-.~ Are there kings and
-l^.v,

rulers there?

Are

persons here celebrated there ? What are the standards famous there books? Are nations distinct? Where are of beauty? Are
the dead of a million years

ago?"

a formidable catalogue of questions, truly! is specifically, as well as in the light of They are to be answered one of which latter I must now call your general principles to impart a clear understanding of the attention, my object being to
;

Beply. Here

general subject of

you forthwith

human know of their

immortality.

Take an onion or a rose and existence by the sense of smell, as well


Well,
all

as those of touch and sight.

things else give off similar

85

"

*'

AFTER DEATH;
.

S
f

n , a oart of
its

their life

or spirit

and everything

is sur-

atmosphere invisible yet perceptible, own peculiar


spiritual

Palpable

yet material,

and

real

spiritual, because

even the invisible relations to bearing the same emanations ~


object emitting it. to the a thousand others, amoncr

perfume sphere, in turn gives forth odic or


it,

that the sphere does


^

The dog knows his master's sphere and never makes mistakes. We are

the reverse, according as the personal favorably, or impressed instinctively contact with, affect us. spheres of those we

We

By and by we solely on this ground. like or dislike individuals sensitive to the spheres of individuals as to will all become so
and detect with unerring certainty a understand them no matter how honeyed and plausible their bad man or woman, Well protestations may be. verbal or its surface, emit a vast sphere composed of ohj< ts on their
perfectly,

ul.o-oxyt
tl

Die

bubbles, or minute

globules, developed

by

the

om posit ion of watery

particles in the live vast salt oceans of


;

Being globular they are also hollow and a higher chemical change is constantly taking place in them, each and
the globe.

every one.
air) ol

By

the action

upon these tiny globules (atmosph


they are

the

magnetic and electric emanations from the land, each

one of these globules


finer fluid,

batteries
is itself
it

becomes

filled
;

with a

and

this is life, or

nerve aura of the earth


a living organism,
it

for, let it

be understood, the earth


mal, but
thing
,

not an

ani-

still

alive; were

not so,

could not produce living


inhale air these

either sentient or vegetable.


1

When we

babbles hurst;
th.

he carbon they contain is partly

thrown out by
spirit

lungs
life

the

oxygen goes to build up the body, while the


the atmosphere is not

or

goes to sustain the interior nervous being of

men and

brutes.

But

all

used up.

We

live in a sea

of

it

forty-five miles

deep

the grosser particles floating nearest

earth,
zenith.

and the more ethereal portion far up, or down, towards the

We

all

know
it

that the centripetal

motion of a revolving
or at a point

body tends to shape


ticles fly off at

oblately spherical,

and that the lighter par;

midway
rigl

a tangent on the equatorial line between the oblate polar ends. He

pie, briefly.

Bat

I wish to
:

impress a great fact upon your


earth rotates

mind

here.

It is this

The

upon

its axis';

performs

another

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


ages, with the sun about his superior sun
;

87

and the entire galaxy to which he belongs revolves upon its galactic axis, and that constitutes its enormous day, around its unimaginable centre, and
that

makes

its,

to us, almost eternal year.


its
all

And

it,

too, like this

globe of ours, has


of lime that defy
ceive.

eccentric revolutions, performed in periods

our arithmetic to compute, our fancy to con-

It is difficult to restrain

myself from enlarging on this

magnificent truth, shining so clearly upon


ful

my

soul

on

this beauti-

May

morning.
its

Every atom of matter yields up

perfected spirit, and the earth

throws off a continual stream thereof on the equatorial line. It is hot there particles expand decomposition and chemical change go
; ;

on more rapidly and perfectly in the torrid than in any other zone.
In torrid climes the earth-essence, the spirit of the air, rushes off from the surface and only enough is retained to merely support
;

nerval

life

hence torrid people are more sensational than nervous,


than enduring, more passional than affectionate, more

more

flashful

animal than human, more impulsive than principled, and more superstitious

than intellectual.

In the colder countries this

earth-life,

this subtle

mf

this nerve-essence of matter, flows along the surIt is


;

face
in

toward the equator.


larger quantities

breathed and appropriated by

man

and therefore the people there, away more and finer strung in the temperate zones, have larger brains nerves keener and broader aspirations, ambitions, and intellects u Spirit and they indisputably govern the entire world. Now the World" means more than at first the term conveys: for not only

much

is

there one for this world, surrounding


is

it

as does the atmosphere,

but there
still

a belt or zone above that, and one above that, and another. So is there one or more, according to the stage
it

of geographical, vegetative, and animal refinement

may have

reached, about every planet in our solar system, the asteroids and
a few
netic

moons excepted, which have only a mere ethylic or magenvelope so far. With reference to the moons of the solar

system, no doubt they will in time be peopled; but not so with reference to the asteroidal fragments of. the shattered planet flint

once revolved between Mars and Jupiter.


or later, be

These

will all,

sooner
i:it!i

drawn

into the seas of the various globes whose

they cross.

When

that planet burst asunder and scattered its


it

fragments over the floor of space,

altered the relations of the

AFTER DEATH;
great cataclysm

t
'.

tl

,,,,,,

bath sunk Plato's Allan. with . water, ar,h continents asunder, and fill. rent the
;
|

world with
th
..-bit

terror.
ol

Latelv
;

new

planet has been formed


is

Mercury

another ring

being forced from

on the onter verge of the comets are globating un?andtwo changes that the earth is now e is owing to tin 1 it
h
IIiM
I
*

its

li
|

md

its

inclination to the plane of the eclip-

wars and rumors of wars, have disturbance, will, until an equilibrium is again prevailed, and

A,,.-

change will follow, until the era of univerand anotl r nd therefore mentally and spiritually, is physicallj
surrounded by spiritual belts, just as is this cone is visible to others, and partly so to us
)
J

Xl
th

If ia

w]
i 1

Bpiril
it

the !>
Id
i
i

or zoi

Jupiter and Saturn.

Well, the

b
I

ever

way we look;

for the entire solar sys-

with a belt of spiritual substance; and on its sur>lle<


I I

linalh
i

all

the spiritual offspring of all the planets

r<

nbrace. from

whence they eventually take

their

to
ir

vasl
<

tone which encircles our entire galaxy.

Nor
at

ven at that point.

But of

this

more

her
.,i
.

pace forbidding

me

to here enlarge or amplify the

To
or
;

urn
rid to

spiritual v

which we go from this earth in dream,


fever is over,
is,

when
of
1

lit

fitful

as already stated, a
It is

right angles with the poles.


i]

composed, sub-

11

""

<

sences of matter, electric, magnetic,


its

pi
!li
'

from earth in

constant axial revolutions.

The

hich I speak are not absolutely,


'

though

ai

oa
[

nt
*

"J

** while not being the refuse of earth, othCT than the purposes they subserve. Each
-

astr
rlv
I

space
call attention
rial

sum
I

ell

Here I must

to a stupendous fact.

that this m:

W-

universe, embracing uncountI have also said that it occniy

elliptical in form.

foci

of another awful ellipse,

OR,
one being at the other.
gyral,

DISBODIED MAN.

89
are
all

The movements

elliptical,

or

in special instances.

Well, just imagine the entirety of

systems of suns to be a point in this infinite ellipse, and that the other is occupied by a Sim of suns, ultra spiritual, immeasurably

magnitude, but shining with an effulgence inconceivable, balancing the whole, and sustaining all, and you will have a mint idea of the dwelling-place of power, the great spiritual centre
less in
;

whence suns and starry system* rain down like sparks from a rocket, or snow-flakes in wintry weather you will behold the vortex where matter and spirit alike are forged the home of the great Positive Soul the head and brain and eye of the inscrutable ante-chamber where souls are fashioned, all Being and wait to be sent forth to be born, the mystery of mysl ries, the veil which conceals the infinite, eternal God. Not all spirits have yet beheld that sun not one will ever be all able to comprehend it but all will be warmed by its rays Well, around this sun, around will be expanded by its heat. this entire ellipse, embracing all matter, is another and final zone or belt, and this is the final scene, and will be so long as the " Then the final home is outside of matpresent universe exists.
the sky from
; ;
;

ter

and of God?" No, for God there is the Alpha Sun in its and his divine aura pulsates zenith, and the Omega in its nadir
;

and through it as blood circulates through the veins. The career run by mankind on this or any other earth of space constitutes his first, rudimental or primary stage of being. " But there must have been a time when no earth of Question,
in

all

the spaces had yet produced a single

human being

a time
it

when only God and matter, or


based, were in existence?

that substratum whereon

is

If there ever

was such a

period,

how

do you

account for the creation of the Jlrst

human

soul, the

primal

man?

In a word, where do souls originate?


are

Let that question

be settled."

Reply. Undoubtedly souls

monads;

are not created, but

and by the agency of the human duo-sexual only incarnated, through


organism.

From

the great vortex,

Fo
;

a perpetual outflow of,

not worlds, but world-souls Their number

not

human

human seeds, monads. These monads flow to every perfected


beings, but

is

incalculable.

earth in the universe, and


a

become
12

>

90

AFTER DEATTT;

Theonl
||m
r
j.
.

m them
litiona
,

consists in

s<

and then

and

Bnement of the s] rial pn There you ha\ others. 9i D


i

tl

in brief
,_

-p.''

human
-

career
sctiviti

in
-

d this earth termini

is

then transfem

to the
1

lll
,

n
-

inding this earth (or


'

ny other)

sitttal

its
I*

or their atmospheric
lein;

em

ilopea

re

h
II

Th
r
I

third

sue<

Is

the second.

(Bu

red that the


belt

>nd

at

embraces a career npoi


with and crowning,
tin
tin
r

d
f
t

dk

'th

Th,
-

third

rand stage

upon

l
niti

which on

lit

the entire
<u>

lar
tin*

system.

Th

fifth

grand
up
p,
t

human
inn:
I

-ten

fourth,
s
it

and

its sen,.'

belt oi
d
r
ri<

one th
ir

encii

the tremendou

which
I

nly

n Ban with
it

attendant family
,

<

the clu
in a
]

to which
d

belong

ivolv

pcrformin
bilii

a
c

lit

less

than eleven hundred


i

itillion id
it
'

veai

This vast body

on

of th

W<

MS
wn
no)
e

Stan

"

now known
have
in
a

to

be,

not the star

V
i

astronomi

rted, bnt
i

whien
which

de-

ft

lominona sun

that direction,

id

th.

relation to this
si

and our
1

net
f -11113

G tactic System, that ou sun docs Aroond that central globe uiinmiij

llioi

and planets pui ue and whirl thcl' varvins TTk sixth grand st; of human existence rcceeds the
:

fi

"'

not:

npon an immense belt or zone that si onnd dark son, ex.\y balancing that in the direct!
~
i
i

M
onebeii
\

-thet*

in

com

'Positive

g the foci of an immense ellipse, the other Negative ; " we pert* i to the
ilaxi
s

severally

irform

ldc
'

"

PPO

direct!

s.

When
;
.

first I

w
>f,

thi
id
I
I

p<

ther

1>

"

schist

then, teditio, of this. ,k m then, h .vhscovered the grand dual law of existence, Positive andFomal extending throD h II being, nebula,, and gala dng no exception to the '

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
Kin
train
t

C)|

recognized this law in earthly gnizecl


even applied it to the Godhead, and it is pas in they have never dreamed of its uni\ reality that
;

in ,i

that

plan
;

systems, clusters, galaxies are male, and othei inal th continents and empires are of one sex. and others of th< opp that some ages are male, other c female, in Bhort that
j

tl

duality

is

complete from moss to stain zone

lUi
<>!'.

11()V

declare, with reference to the

amazing

ellij

writfo n
Iter

that

of the foci represents the female, and the

matter

is

male and

spirit female,

the raal
r

Around
i

in the bi

>nse.

each of these foci sweeps an awful train of luminous worlds spanning each one is a spiritual zone of vast m nitude,
utterable beauty.

teeming with myriads of angelic beings, and overflowing with un


before I pass over the river to the better shore, 1 unpermitted to write further concerning the Spiritual Kingdoms of parthei
If,

space, I shall amplify the points here merely touched upon, not for want of inclination, but of means to give what I write t th

[Oh, for some Stewart with an open hand to aid poor gling authors, the sad, toiling, unrequited workers lik< im
world.

rn
It

almost starving for bread, yet whose eyes are overflowing with grateful tears because God hath opened them to a few of his most
excellent glories
!]

Around both these foci and the galaxies they


and on that zone
existence.
istent
is

control,
is

encircling
zoi
>;

the entire ellipse like a belt of molten silver,

another

the scene of the seventh grand stage of


all

human

This mighty belt completely environs


!

created or ex-

matter

It encircles the entire galaxies, just as Saturn's


its

rings engirdle him, or the Zodiacal light embraces


centre,

our earth.

mat en

In this present work I design, for the purpose of correcting some


very popular misapprehensions existing on the general subj
the spiritual worlds, to treat principally concerning that poi
t

of
n

of the supernal realm, or ethereal world immediately conn


with this earth and the solar system to which
it

d
(

belongs
st

and
or

n-

sequently, mainty concerning man's second grand

jje

her
>ffer,
ii

of existence.

As

previously remarked, should opi ntunitj


st;

purpose to write concerning the other grand


their

in

due order and sequence,

especially

concerning the crigin

AFTER DEATH;
92
of soul

Milky
8,1,1

however, crosses our t may here say, final zone, The however , let me be clearly nght an .^ | Way at
*

^^

"

Uy

^^

"touTo'ving^ rThiaistrue.
1
I',

material suns, planets, and all the also true that there are, But it is

do

less
r

e"
e]

resembling it, but infinitely grand zones other than six otnei g __, * glories n f the. first one ?oa of the the transcendent albeit thercto a In and of these other describe. a seraph to of be p resembling anything pernothing whatever ltely A,, from our grand zone and are separated
;;
;

tot

2
to

short to compute them would be too of an archangel ufc resemble a series of hoops, ,, V en may be said to uh()le in various directions, no each other cireumvobring

of M<

They know r as we

it

distances so ^conceivable, by

and

bcTi

in the

materially

and the whole forming one me line or plane, at the poles, limited by an bulging, oblate

fi

the heaven of heavens, Avail, and crowned by the us the central Brain of ExUniverse of universes,
hn. or

of
c

i.n

not enormous flight to what more directly con^nation, but of clairvoyance observe, that, when man has Bret, let me here A
Lot us return from
this

...
.

h-

of the Incomprehensible unimaginable dwelling-place

grand galactic zone; when he 11 the resources of the v more of knowledge, power, or wisdom therefrom; no can dr n 81 general have been passed, and he graduates, when will have completed one grand cycle of his or i- prepared to, he
3
<

.\
f

and mighty,

during

the period losing never a

day

ad van

ment

but there will remain


I,

many
will

other cycles to be

un and end

concerning which tremendous truth-facts the

la'

b
iv

or

is

not yet come.

But

it

come, and

till it

does,

the curious,
off

and the world must wait.

(i:

thrown
ssarily,

from revolving bodies by centrifugal force,


fluids,

nm
lino
1

by the laws of motion, applied to elastic


that determines the

tl

"Vin

of continuous belts, oval or circular in form;

tD >

v
f

it

form of the spiritual zones;


beautiful

wave of
mil
its

ubli mated

matter whereof they are eoinlaw.

I'

cl,

invai
t;

bly conforms to this


'lit

In fact, at

liu "

crown of
shape

this earth is distinctly visible to the

limn;

and

may

be observed

for, if

you look close

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

93

sun, just before if " sets," you will see a luminous aura, to the edge of the spiritual belt of earth, and be told by astronomers the
that
it

is

the " zodiacal light," albeit they are ignorant of its

origin, use, or substance. nature,


this belt varies,

Now,
its

the average thickness of

from one mile at

polar edges to nearly six

hundred times that much at its equator, and in some places approaches nine hundred miles in depth. At a distance of between

hundred miles above it is another belt, and others beyond that but these are mere laminations of the first one, still and are in no sense to be regarded as separate or disparated just as a lady's belt, they are parts of one zone, zon es,
four

and

five

leather,

velvet, silk, jewels, are all portions of

one ornament.
has never ap-

The

joint axis of revolution of these laminae or belts is that of

eai'tli,

except the most external

one, which to

at least, such as I could peared to have an axial movement, The common rate of revolution of this laminated zone discern.
is

me

evidently less than that of earth.

The material of these zones is no impediment to the solar ray. They move with the earth around the sun, and with the sun around
the dark
star, in the direction of

Alcyone,

as

already stated.

complete revolution about that great centre, according to asA calculations of recent date, requires a period of three tronomical

an error, for and ninety-four billions of solar years hundred truer computations will conform to the periods set forth on a previous page of the present work. " Spirits " dislike that term, and prefer " Disbodied," I Many
!

and exist upon the or earth's atmosphere, at distances varying from upper surfaces of miles above the highest mountain-tops yet fifty to four hundred
"Ethereal People"
for a time,
;

roam

thousands who linger here in our midst for there are scores of " haunting " houses, and troubling people long years, not seldom
generally;

but the

mean

distance of the lowest zone proper

than fifteen thousand miles. By from earth, is not less, I judge, with terrestrial things, and its reason of its rarefaction, compared save under the conditions above combined, it is,
great distance
stated,

transparent to mortal eyes; and yet


substance,

is, in
;

one sense, far


because
pirit,

more solid than the gross materials about us here


or subtle essence is actual, real
indestructible
is

the changeful, but

substratum

of all material, or visible

and external

AFTER DEATH?
94
existences

hundred and nine thousand is three of ours, this world ing may be called its polar what two points except at miles, uniform breadth of forty to about a
axes
,'

of that average breadth The

first

zonal world crown-

where

it

decreases

thousand miles.

nniversal we see it in animated expiration are and the t des of ay, even vegetable kingdom and in the nature for the latter inhale, as worlds and zones, is also trueof
;

!T1
It

ocean.

exhale their finer and of earth, and aromal essences it were, the essences rise and in turn which volatile ublimed particles, more s and so on until the last lamina above it, constitute a belt or river of fine substance, which gives off a one which runs to, and pellucid electroidal essence, stream of flowing other similar livers flow solar zone, whence with, the

connects

it

described, and finally to and vaster belts elsewhere to those other embraces the immense clus one which encircles and that colossal nebula to which we belong. of stars and
ter

singular fact must here be noted. Another poles of this earth is an aerial river. south
earth's

At the north and Where it enters the


it it is

atmosphere

it

is electric

where

it

quits

magnetic.

and through it, and on both sides This river flows along the earth, zone. On that zone it flows across it, connects it with the great

somewhat of but not always upper land and on its buoyant tide our the spiritual air of the disbodied brothers and sisters, if so disposed, joyously hie them hither and on its pellucid stream, swelled to a broad river by
in the

same

place.

It brings to earth
;

electric contributions

from earth's surfaces, our visitors return to

the upper globe,

and the newly dead go home.

The lower
concave
;

or hitherward side or surface is rugged, hilly,

and

for

mountains and superficial inequalities above extend

below, precisely as with the terrene and sub-terrene elevations here on earth. The superior surface is slightly convex, but not nearly so

much

as

is

this

world below.
if

To

the physical eye the

zonal material would appear as

made of

the most gossamer-like

and fleecy cloud substance,

its

general color being a lightish-gray,

pearl-dashed green, shading up to white, and toning down to a sombre drab-gray. Indeed, with reference to some portions here1

of,

the light

and beautiful appearance of the glorious multi-tinted


is

vapors of a tropical sunrise

the nearest approach to a just descrip-

OR,
tion of
realit
!

DISBODIED MAX.
;

95

it

that I

am

able to give

and

that falls far short of th.

The general appearance of Vernalia, or Aid


to a great degree resembles that of this v try 1 in certain, what may be justly call cept
ipai

on, as not a fev


u
.rid.

u
ion

that
it

\-

e-r

i- init.

bly

more

beautiful, refined, diversified, and vai


flora are entirely different from,
if

and

its

fauna and

and

BU|

ri

anything seen here,

we

partially

*-x<

the

pi

taction of
ith

fa-

vored spots in India, Africa, and C jerratories of earth in th and

ntral Australia
r

jrardeni

Now,
whateA
it is
J

let

the
th
r

n
op]
il,

ler
r

undei tand, oik

for
n

11,

that

in
tl

no

n-

ri

countr

phant
tdn

land.

On
inh

>ntrary,
i

rmoi
I
1

solid, a

Lng than the firm


it

-ri

mount
real
irth

ins of this sub-

'globe; and to
i

ants

is

qui

ogible as

the
fa<

and w
in.
I

ut us here on

tons.

Never

let these
floats

be forgot

am

irfectly
"

iware that there

now

upon the

tide of so-called

Spiritual
;

hundreds of fancy descriptions of the farther land bul literature, in iona f th or nearly all, have their origin in the im these all, limpse fwhat who have never yet caught one singl writers, anal undertaken so minutely to describe. Nor am they have
1

>

that
be.

my own
But
I

descriptions

may

be challeng

I.

I exp<
i

d they

will

also

know

that the age of clairvoyance

pidly apJ

of coming myriad concurrent tcstimoni proaching, and, in the re written, of what I have seers, I look for corroborations
1 1

am

write, perfectly assured that every one of to


!

my
1

atements

to be as true as light is true will he demonstrated there, are vastly more acute Our senses, over

po*

rful

than
t
t

The very the seeing power. while we are here, especially of the surface there, afford neral slope or rotundity
range of vision.

slij
i
i

Any

object here, even the loftie

monn
is f
1
1

-n
:

inks beneath the horizon.

Not

so there, for the pitch


is,

hence a wider range of view can be, and like the pampas, prairie Not that, diverse scenery.
lowlands of Louisiana,
;

had of

its vari
r

and
the

e\
.
.

it is

a dead level,

for such is
level
.

by

n
lop<

are hills, dales, mountains, t! case for there and seas ; in a word, glades, valleys, lakes, rivers,
there,

brool

spirits
I

are

and so

is

that of our earth, and

all

that marks

adorn

AFTER DEATH;
96
(t,

so far .

good, and true, and nearire beautiful, marks are thee


is

lv

j, th at

U " U1

;;;:

fat monstrosH.es women, gigantic men and there are n , weigh four hundred ponnds p-pb * rc : ,L orid, them there, you would no in looking for They die but ,;,,, if you did would yon find overgrown spirit nor, ! to see an them of the same general you would see contrary,
',

r S sSr^^Unot so

remns

tore

and by

^ ^^

r<

"<

inherent in

B things, and only


t0

- * *.

"
-

^
To

it .

on the

an apparent exception to this people. There is din nsions as other and seers very often describe apparent only. Media rale, but 'it Is on the earth, and by these they appeared when the dead just as cases it is never the spirit that identified. Well, in such marks
but merely a phantom is seen, a seer gives ri'ence My cxi
i |
i

projected image from the spirit. a

authority to say that only about scenes claimed to be viewed by the cent, of the spirits, and ten and that ninety per cent, are pure real persons refer, ,1 to, are

me

phasmas, or images projected by real and absolute clairvoyance is for Dsitives of the world th( days as are genuine physical media. And here rare in these
spirits
;

upon the mental retinas of

as

let
th(

mc
e

say once

for all

that jugglery has been so systematized in

not more than one so-called physical manifestadays, that


fifty is

tion in

to be relied

on for what they purport to be.

For years

I had,

without once thinking to apply the test of clairin,

voyance, firmly believed

and accepted the " spectral forms" and

hands, and other physical "wonders," as real


flew otf at a tangent

and genuine, and

when people denounced them as expert jug'T lery. Now all that is changed. I was first brought to examine the matter from a conversation with a gentleman named Dyott, of Phil. hia, who first put me on my guard against all that sort
of thing
I

and, buI

equently a Mr.

Von Vleck, whom,

with others,

n led to denounce as an impostor, convinced mc that the work he was doing, in the exposure of the charlatans, was well worthy of an honest, honorable gentleman for while both these
1

had

gentlemen firmly believed in Spiritualism, they were possessed of bi ins sharp enough to detect imposture, and noble outspoken courage to properly denounce it, and put the world on its guard
against a species of scoundrelism the

most mean and contemptible

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


ever undertaken,
feelings of the

97
sacred

that of publicly sporting with the most


heart,

human

and palming

off

on human beings

their adroit tricks as the

genuine manifestations of the disbodied


All honor to Drorr and his co-workers
!

loved ones gone before.

Success to

Von Vleck,

in the exposure of fraud


is

The scenery of the upper land

illumined, in the
;

first

instance,

by the self-effulgent atmosphere of that region in the second place, by the spiritual zone of the sun, which zone by the way, was seen by Swedenborg, and was described by him and many of It was erronethe ethereal people he held intercourse with.
ously supposed, from

God

transcendent glory, to be the throne of and was constantly spoken of as " The Spiritual Sun shinits

insr in o

the mid-heaven."
third source of light, in the spiritual realm alluded to,
is

The

two vast magnetic moons surmounting its two poles, and just as, by and by, this earth of moving in very brief orbits,
that of

ours will be lighted,


will

for when
poles,

its

present third motion ceases,


again, as
it

it

have changed

its

swung round

has before

(when the deluge was, and tropical beasts and forests were buried beneath arctic snows in the twinkling of an eye, from which snows only that this time the we no 7 get their relics and remains), change will be more gradual the earth will slowly swing into a new position with reference to the ecliptic and galactic planes the seasons become less extreme and irregular, its ices will melt

but more even and equable

molten materials in its vast bowels will be shifted, and new oceans of electricity be generated the electric, magnetic, diamagnetic, and thermal lines will change, one consequence of which will be, that man will breathe a more
;

the

electric

and

less carbonaceous air,


;

spiritual, intuitive, gentle

grasping, and slanderous


;

hence will be more intelligent, and less belligerent, sensual, mean, and the earth will receive a great

from a boreal and electric sun, just over addition of light and a corresponding austral one over the its then north pole,
first,

of these I proclaim to be already in south pole. The first one just westward of the earth's axis of gravity. process of formation,

permanent, and ever-enlarging auroral This boreal sun is to be a and transitory electric flashes, as globe not in sheets or fitful in arctic regions, and which shoot are now seen on wintry nights
;

space, leaving no sign, but globular, up and stream off into


13

brii-

DEATH AFTER
8

lian

enduring
troi

an d when

arctic climates takes place, this

This sun,
they reach ce
lin

M
th

points in

will

gi
i

the ar
t9
ti th

and aus u
will

but not all. P , imil ir iv favprcd, Sinn planets arc other enlarge upon the me here to
.

rema n. ren in.

recede till Uv short circular where, describing zeniths, Jupiter's moons tosome of

Such are

TCt
'

will not

How

t
.
.

I
,

'
,

those chai

it

and

nere ;, ma \ nl\illl

earth and its inhabto swill bring will the fearful storms rk that when

Dnngwwtin

r ,, llin(TM s

cluing

shall

have

,,

politic!
ilM
.

imnges and revolu ,on


,l,o clectr.cn

h r

,,. po

oon.ht.on
tO
tllC

J
.,
\

nt

a upon
loi
,

as those
th

MM ^UUn a conditions

nrp

llJlhlo

to reach her proper earth's effort,

pi,

J"
, ;

ldcondi v ., i;it thesechanges make

will chaos reign as jost so long


as,

now
no

no more, no

less,

What

a
ti

d-thon

litis

here!

'I

1 II

in diverse sections upper Land differ


re

til

ti,

ar

and natural gardens

but

all

in in
\
1,

ly

ai

Media things here below. from .ny similar days of modern spiritualism, rly in th

a
t
i

various nondescript fruits Irew pencil picture B of or under the earth ever embled Dothing on and probably were, sketches, ih epnrpoii i to be,
-leas

imp
i,l
I

of upper-land

realities,

but invariably of

th

bearing the same relation to and order and there that our coarse giant ferns, fon B
unl lichens

in
h<

do to our most perfect dahlias,


all
i

and
hi

hi
>e

of
I

nthly fruits

the pear.
known

With ns
ii

In
lifi

and moisture are the sources and


motion, and form.
is

of
.

all

vt

tie
i

It is not so

ii]

thei

Such warmth
peak,

we experience here
True, there
;

not

in

any

hat fair countr


so
<

is

a sort of heat, but

it is,

or from within
:

it is

the result of interior


)

has
sun's

its rise

from the centre,


t

not externally applied

by the

ra

from any

tral

body.
it,

Moi

ure, a

we unl

taml

is

there wholly

unknown.

But

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


stead there
all
is

91

in its

a life-principle in the very


it

air

that invi

wt
1

and sustain-

with which
is

contacts.

A
- \u\

the

chemh

principle of light,

there not needed in the

:m

does not so exist, for in that land there can be no and therefore lar ray. realms where life is dependent on tta decay, as in these

mangre the cold which Of course something more than a mere contrary there wholly unknown. of heat negation
is

all

nti

tl

al

of

iri

is

Were
no
could pa

it

not so,

and a disbodied one we*


could withstand
re
i

pi

to its
ii

01

spirit lives
3

who

it:

foi

no

thus sob]
the
>n

through the bleak

us forty mil

al

nth
>int

cold reaches some thousands of degre where the


of frozen alcohol fair land above us In that
pleter,

tt

all floral

life is

vastly fuller.

a1

and more perfect than


for magnetoidal,
ele(

in

tin

com) .rauvel;

world;

roidal,

nd

etheroidal
>lar
1

elemen
ht,

and

principles supersede heat,

cold, moisture,

nd
tl

actinism;

hence,

in

consequent

of the
vei

non-exis1

of

decomposition is D coarser chemistry, 11 and virtu " sins" of this lower world tenths of the to be, entii ly chemical in heii hereafter will be proven are, and Been to be dependenl on purely is to say, will be

Q or known.

Vine-

origin Wi -.,

that

as is well known chemical conditions, lodgment here, the race will bid" that truth finds a when It hoi. politician, and th< jails, gibbets, priests, by" to man from the effects of, died to redeem for which Christ
to thou
I
;

nds up there

to popular belief. according senses than one, that it is true in more Up there

Death
every wl

.9

swallowed up in

victory," -in

fact is

a misnom.
in

but there totally


man's career, a
that change is
I

and wholly unknown

any form wh
cent.

correspondent there. change,

him,

whole epoch a

off in the

misty future,
it

am

not

now
:l

inclined to write.

ke W miie do and** and might -to ain,-rise in maj, "J he will rise o forbtdden gP md. here npon But I am trenching ! flhoffa. cnerr,, Ci
It Let US

-*

Suffice

'""' " /<"'

"
J
.,! and

muni, ami r'"

"

elements and All earthly

things refine

away

lv,nw a,h .no to

DEATH AFTER
100

gradually changing their of perfection a Ararees and cle B i certain stages vapors in the summer forms, and, r gr0 great ascending electhe into, an flow off exteme of sun, of and
t , cal

rivers,

^ J*^ ^ J ^ and- * JP^ ^^


rf
zn esse,
;
5

^^

but the coarser wholly perish Thinker cannot the supreme reproducible, in higher beauty I toward absolute away refine are, at bottom more or eternity; for they vast J: P e For instance, to celestial principles. La**, divine, and celesti less modified, one a Hottentot, diggertake two persons illustrate the idea two or " Stupid tribe, Negro of the thick-lipped
1

of things, being * absolute forms The

Deity

ideas of God, or

Indian, or

seen waddling up and down whom may be often three specimens of staring in the shop windows and of Boston, listlessly the streets when but three removes from themselves ultra human, fancyin* shall be a glorified seraph the other gorilla, the horn-headed They are of universes. galactic girdle of the universe from the externalized idea, but what a difference are the same both men, Hottentot one is ignorant of God's the would eat his brother one thick-lipped Negro, is wholly the Digger; one, the existence
t
;

or true civilization, and unprincipled, incapable of refinement liberty or life of his best friend with perwould swear away the
fect

nonchalance and moral unconcern;

while
if

the last,

the

seraph, would plunge into the seething hell

one existed

to

save his most malignant foe.

It is the difference

of a lump of

charcoal against the koh-i-noor, the largest

and most costly diabut one


is

mond known
stance.
file

and these

last

are again both identical in sub;

very same idea, each being carbon

valued

at ten cents a bushel, the other at

two million pounds

sterling,

an emperor's ransom twice told

Now,

a word here about grades.

I do not believe there ever will be a time in all being, the Digger, the Hottentot, or the " Stupid"
the
s<

when

either

Negro, will approach


not even

ne sort of perfection the ssraph hath reached,


billions of centuries shall

when

have rolled away. Lor they have neither the quality, grade, volume, or quantity of soul the other has and they never can attain it, not that they will not be happy
;

mm

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


cross or fuse.
will

101
here, an eternal gulf

An

eternal gulf divides


!

them

always

roll

between them
here, all

I find seven distinct grades

and

orders of

men

moving

in separate grooves.

I find the
I believe the

same

seven distinct grades in the Spirit

World, and

separating lines to be eternal.

It is impossible that
for, as

a low-grade
progress
is

man
in

or

woman

can overtake a high-grade one,

arithmetical order, the high-grade

man

will not only


;

always

advantage, but will forever increase it and a keep his immense eternities will not be long enough to enable Cuflfee to thousand low Pompey to overtake high Theodore Parker. Carlyle, or
catch
It

can never be

There

is

no democracy

in the spheres

It is

all

system of grades, and men there as here, a

will forever rise


;

but it is Aristocracy prevails in Aidenn higher than others. volume, inherent weight and worth, and not one based on integral No one believes one man as good as upon pretence or wealth. no one does over there. here another u You have heretofore spoken cf a vast Spiritual Question.

Ocean, an Ethereal Sea,

a mighty, space-filling reservoir.

Now,

the spirit-home, as such, disand in what way, and how, whereon the material universe floats tinct from that wonderful sea, And in what consists the forever upborne?
respect, is
like

an island, and

is

so to speak, of that ocean, and difference between the material, zones are composed? These are rethat whereof the spiritual and such as no writer has ever garded as very pertinent queries, is it true that spirits can go out And attempted a reply to. yet

space
that

Reply.

And
;

I affirm that

no

spirit

into absolute space, any whatever can go out

more than a man

walk on unfrozen water here could the bottom of the flood, the the one to instantly sink, ers would not by gravity hurled within abyss provided he was other to the

for in each case the adventur-

the orbit of

some

star in

space, very

likely

to

be the case.
lines of

Every

epirit is

compelled to make

all its transits

on the

which rivers connect, the various and numerous in each system with every sun and globe more or less directly, therein while similar streams other sun and globe each and every and starry clusters, and between diverse systems connections
ethereal rivers,
;

afford
stiil

others communicate with

circles or belts of suns the different

DEATH AFTER
1
,

Universe of Universes are *. nf the Grand parts o the several go for heD ce Qf majestic networ by a unite,
special point.

observe

set
crude

irte uav -^ oi

from the Vortex, just as evolved

ss:i *-'r r
o
xr rt i AV
iq and is, nnrl

serves as. a 1 as, a

cu e"i

with finest wine sod alc ohol compared ) to peerless satin, tow taper, coarse wool ,,'gnnlight to a
;

refined, rectified the- is derived,

and

is

cushioned
;

1,
cast
tb
ii

,,., scart, o y s,r a coil of watch-spring, to


I

shells to rarest

1-Hs ora

vast and wonderful are so

.I

of the two existences. differentia


;

We m,
neither
I

expressed nor

without names, ideas can nomenclature for have a wherefore we call the aura conveyed;

JETTIER
(

the diphthoD hei

serves as atmospheric air that which on the belts we call Ethylle; and the subis there bi athed,

of

h<

zon.

themselves
call

we

call etherod
;

the material of
intelligent
!

ethereal
<

form we

Spirit

the informing,

and the motion of that Soul is Mind 11 Soul, rk we child here is about to die, some one up When a man, woman, or every one it fte/ore/wwd, even if that death appears to there knows
here
si

tin
I

isult

of an unforeseen accident, as a stroke of lightning,

Iden

tine of a
it
;

gun or

boiler,

no matter what

there

was
;

no accident about

the thing

was foreordained and foreknown


with as

and
i

tli

thereal friends prepare for the event

much

ear-

stness and interest as


i\

about to

a child to

mid wives and others do when a mother is the world and God. But the newly dead
off to the

do not by any means always hie


this

Morning Country from

Mourning Land of ours

but they not seldom linger for weeks,


(

>

and
-

in others, they, like still-born children,


it

undergo a discipline,

of practical, magnetic education, within the limits of the atmosphere. Thus we have haunted houses and it is not an uncommon thing for persons here to receive long essays about
;

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

103

other world, and transmundane life, from spirits who have the or scarcely, been there at all, and really know no more never,

about

it

or

its

mysteries than some newspaper traveller, whose

voyages were

all

made

in his library, but

who

in reality
;

was

igno-

of the countries he attempts to describe rant

or a Louisiana

Kedjin of the Milky


delight to

Way.

These roving

spiritual gentry are they

make spectral appearances, to fright the souls of who who are in raptures when they can infest and fools and cowards
;

obsess another class of people

frequently so sapping their ner-

make life itself a burden. But this obsession vous system as to new thing, for spiritual infestation is, and has and possession is no too common. It comes of resigning the Will, been for ages, quite
and
is

followed by

all sorts of vagaries

and madness.

Perfectly

and sound media are as rare as white blacksane, healthy, normal, but cannot point to one who is not either I know hundreds, birds. and world-weary, or else sometimes all three at morals, diseased in body, mind, or badly This fact of infestation obsession and all from one time, post-mortem life of humanto have demonstrated the ought alone
angles, broken-hearted, forlorn, full of

ago, for every age, since the kind long

dawn

of civilization, has

been familiar with


of Christ's time?

it.

What

oracles of Delos, Delelse were the

Dodona, and Phrygia? phos,

What
Voodou
what
spells of

What
Indies,

else the Obi and the

Long Island, and Africa, the West mummeries of the Druids? else the secret mediumship ? for from practice of modern
you

New And

Orleans?

What

else is the

lips of its oracles the

most awful blasphemy


the merciless grasp

ribald curses and and the next hour hear divinest teachings, unfortunates are in Why? Because the !

of the spiritual of the exuvia


a

rlds-the

larvae of the starry skies.


!

Break thy chains Be other until the chains be neither one nor the all such earth-infestmg and still call, called,
!

To all such, God Woman, or a Man

^f^^
And
they can
spirits

^roken

The Orientals
is

Ghouls, that

care cannot be

cxplanK-1. noi has never been the whole matter The rationale of That exnot a boundea.duty it now, were it would I stop to do dl simple, and planation is perfectly
spirits ref<

or life-suckers, to say, Vampires, guard against their taken to

jj
and too much

charge of from the awful red to

"^/unmitigated

2^^
mahg

Al

DEATH

104

"a
ess.

TT^i^^^^
",

every

.t.al

requ ue a

,. te

for sustaining
l

of the Spiritual Zoues spiritual beings has been

mus t subsist

";
i

of

t ue

first

will fall

nse, n ,p by by he an. the other


spirit

magnetic

IZl
,

k
re
a<

es

can in and therefore they fasten sustain their activities, nired to approachable persons as sensitive and nch ;., npOT all victim is at first aware of course the
atmosphere, no u
to them.
,

find the

magnetic condl-

Of

po
t

, ion

and
;

be spirit

begins to flatterthe vanity forthwith


to believe in

ie

hum

puffs

him or her up

hold

and even Chnsts and Washingtons, Lincolns, amount of Ca n, of words into the ears of pour their sickening flux who ( victims, to their own vanity, thronghtfae lipsof poor pi llv
.

or other, and, in mission ,1 and important mighty dead and thus , gently simulates the fl
;

some most wonorder to keep good

we have any

with suicide, insanity, domestic the play generally ends and Now, on the magearly graves. lopements, divorce, or trouM spirits live, exactly as " Grandma" jmof such victims these
D.
li
i

U1
liv

le

Julie,

her grand-daughter, who

sleeps with her; as


;

David
whit
pass-

on that of the virgin

whom

he knew not
their

and as

-livcred consorts live


-

upon the vitality of

mates in what

for
'

" But.

wedlock or marriage, in these dismal ages! TV the reader says, " all this is evil

mit such atrocious wrong to exist, and allow these wandering " ghouls to play such a dreadful game ?

To which my

reply

is,

I do not

know

Rum-making, perjury,

war, rape, lying, murder, and ten thousand other things, are, in

our view, most decidedly wrong, and yet God, for some, to us,
insert]

Me

irpose, permits
:

them to
ills

be.

But, be that as

it

may,
of

on<

thing is certain

neither the

named, nor the infestations,

can be gotten rid of without some conflicts and trials.


that cannot take care of itself is rather poor stock

None

us can become better from mere outside pressure, and that virtue
!

All freedom

OR, BISBODIED MAX.


be self-achieved, else must the point ffappui! That's
it

105

is

not freedom.

jfin

at

" This Question.


,r

is

decidedly interesting,
all,

sii

and:;
tell

you

m
ii

williu

to share

your knowledge with us


se, is, like

pray

me
<>f

lb
i-

spiritual world, per "

ours, subject to the law

gravi

tion

In a measure, yes Reply.

but of course not to the ex

nt that

this o-lobe is.

are alNeither the spirit worlds nor their o< supan bulk for bulk imponderable, but have sensible wei ht, together between them is about two thousand right hundr the difference

times less in

weight there than here. You, who weigh one hunpounds on the planet, will d t balance even on dred and eighty

pound there

Reply. As

" How do we get there, did you say? Question.


an almost universal
rule, the
for,

"

exception

bein

before, the newly dead are come stated


lovino- friends

mot, and conducted by

to the polar river already des ribed.


;

Sometimes

sometimes not and upon its ascending electhey are conscious, not sink therein, anj more than a billows they recline, but do trie
bubble sinks on current, the head of the n wlj place themselves upon the friends bosom and thus, in a very gently upon a loving dead one pillowed disturbance of any sort, time, and without jar or brief space of ever-blooming and fadeless transported to the they are joyously and the better land of the higher
;

the surface of a brooklet.

Calmly, tenderly, the

shores

14

CHAPTER
SPIRIT

VIII.
LAND-SECTS
IN

HEAVEN -FAIRY PEO.,,- HOW WE GET TO L gPIRITUAL RIVERS THE LANGUAGES USED IN SPIRIT SPIRIT LIFE COMPLEXION QUESTION IN THE PLE QUESTION OF RELATIONSHIP IN SPIRIT LIFEIN SPIRIT L.FE-TUE LAND LA M,-AGE IN HEAVEN- NUMBER OF PEOPLE IN SPIRIT OUR NAMES

Off* OCCUPATIONS THEKE COOPER, THE MILLIONNAIRE OD PETER LIFE _"FREE LOVE" SINGULAR. VERy
,

- SUBSTANCE, FOOD, DRINK, CURIOUS


running on a

into a wide gulf-lake, This river debouches

line

with the zonal equator.

The upward

flight is arrested,

and the
is

and there are tens of new-comer


;

thousands every day

met

by the dear and loved ones gone beupon the glowing shore no such, as is often the case, then by some or, if there be fore the life you have led, and either sympapitying souls who know commiserate you. Perhaps, and likely, it will be thize with, or your mother, sister, husband, wife, or lover, who awaits your
comiug,
11

And
Of
Is

oh

the rapture of that meeting,

that blessed spirit greeting,

unknown

to mortals

they can never,

Till

they pass the dark, deep river,

That divides their world forever, from our own, Comprehend how hearts once blighted, In a world with sin benighted, Are forever reunited, on the shore

Of

tkat river brightly glowing,

From eternal fountains flowing, Where the trees of life are growing, evermore."

This vast lake or sea


of the zone.

is

one of two special ones, at either side


;

They

ward the

earth,

and one discharges a river toas the other receives one therefrom. But each of
are connected

these streams has returning eddies, or side currents, quite available for passage to or from by either river. As a general thing, when a person wishes to return to earth, he or she repairs to the

magnetic polar stream that ever sets


their travel

its tide

toward the land of

and

travail,

and the swift current speedily bears them

106

AFTER DEATH
hither.

OR,

DISBODIED Man
it

When

the river reaches the earth

debouch.

md

spr

ids

upon the surface thereof; and when ethereal p >ph- arrive th. quit it. and either transport themselves whither they plea by means peculiar to themselves, described elsewhen >r els walk so a- > permit it upon the air, which is terraced or laminate or
.

they can pass through any part of it, and against the stronj wind that ever blew. In my " Dealings with the Dead 1 lia\

explained that mystery, and also


of raiu

how

a spirit can

bi

ve a storm

and not be inconvenienced thereby. " " Do sects abound there?

Most decidedly they do. religious faith and opinion

You

will find people of all sh.


;

of
th<

in all the lesser societies

while in

higher there exist countless brotherhoods, no two of which arc lactly alike in those respects; and it is only in the high that But there is no rancor generate beperfect unanimity prevails.
t 1

tween people on account of these dissimilarities for they all knov that while truth and God are real, they are also kaleidoscopic, and except in cases of absolute fusion of individualities, is it possible
;

for

two to think exactly alike, because each is compelled to see he truth from his own peculiar stand-point, and through his own The law of individuality is acknowledged and organization.
t

respected throughout all the higher ranges of transrnundane existence.

How we
The

live there will presently appear.

an ethereal person is, but not invariably, such as, were they solid substance, would balance from eighty to one hundred and fifteen pounds albeit, there are in some of the spiritual zones very tiny people indeed, who, having been occasionally -een earth-dwellers, have been christened Fairies, Fays, and Banby
size of
;

and over in height while on shees. zones there are people wholly and totally dissimilar in the farther from those of this solar system. Here is the law all respects small earths, small and il large creatures Large earths produce
There are others ten
feet
;

reach the human plane, they will not our moon's inhabitants ever while the people of Jupiter, exceed the height of thirty inches deal larger and finer than ourHerschel, and Saturn, are a great determines the law of duration. selves. The size of the planet also
;

We are

old

men

Jupiterians are mere boys when

and

their school

08
,

AFTER DEATH;

*
ch

Id

laugh at tbc men.


itru ,
r

imbecility of onr protouiuicrt


:

he wrote the hnes Inspired when


tw
1*1
iuit-e,

wlu-u of late the beings, goper man unfold great nature' mortal
,

AdlIlir

11
a S

u iu

an earth:

show'

uton, as

-w an ape."

nnot pen
|

trat

solid matter while organised.

T
it;

in

iron

<

n h

would pas

through

it

ores

ma
,

xperiment, not to be repeated. my means whatever, tihilated 1


W1
B
t
!

An
e^

ethereal

a thou h

u
ita

aim

him

Such a thing would shock a thinking clearly for a time, but

11.

m
f
1

w
i

OU r
the o
r

j)li\

characteristics, as hair, eyes,

ami

li:

"

:i

aiu

<

to general

form off

itures,

save that de-

bnni
i
|

are

town.
fl

Our
there
o
Vial

hut'
v

it

and other colored hair here, is we are is long ami flowing;

ch'

nine the contrary appearance, as

3 tli
1

Persi
tl

Jews, and Northmen.

ir fati
>
1

nr

iroea lose their short, crisp,

Fat men woolly hair, and


our eyes are

h>

ai

black.

Nearly

all

of us there are of a beautiful


;

oln
tx
lit
i

tn
I

iththepe
lark,

h-rose in either cheek


t

but n
i

violently so

the tall

man becomes
;

ortei

tl

imi
n at
i

tn

or dwarf increases in stature

and the
first

lank
In
1

to beautiful and harmonious proportions.

'

t>

vot

tnguag
tonirues

I reply

It is used.

At

we

heari

the sour
h

that

convey a man's meaning, and at the same


S(

otl

rwise
al B]

would necessitate long study. The tendency of all re is toward* universal Phonetic system, and in

upper
ti
>

But there also we other modes of conveying information: one of which is


g

ach

is

univei

ally used.

In

in

-j

V.U..UQ

vui Acvtuitjs mj wie

re.-

pre
s.

sion,

which

is

readily understood

by the developed

mitiat

OR,

Dl

BODIED MAN.

JQy

take occasion here to say two things. 1st. That children I will up there as here and 2d, that females gene* ly though not grow appear to be about twenty-four yeai >ld, universally, om,
;

and a few choose to appear as matronyounger,


five to fifty five
;

from

thii
l

generally appear of from thim to rtywhile occasionally one is seen a la patriarch, and many as
years.

Men

mere lads. they were kings and generals, but by ret. >n of the parts cause Thus, G in the moral, political, and religious worlds. played Buddha, Pythagoras, Luther, Plato, and others, includii tama
the

Moslem

Chief, are

the centres of great attention and

at-

traction

still;

but I never knew of such a person a- Christ

being seen.

standards of beauty vary there, according to the taste9 of The constitutions, nations, and customs. Purity and in lleet different
generally are the criteria
flected
;

for, as these are possessed, they are re-

It is

on the countenance. asked if there are books there

and

I reply yes

but not

such as

we

have.

They

are on scrolls, not pages, and are picture-

not type-printed or morocco-bound. written,


to which
all

There are

libraries

who wish have

access.

and rulers there ? Yes. But these, except in Are there kings such by natural, spontaneous gravit tion the lower regions, are are never made, for the reason that the and selection. Mistakes
right

man

glides into the right place

by a natural

process.
lesser planes,

Are nations distinct there?


;

At

first,

and on the

takes place, as individuals but soon a great intercommingling yes tending to isolation and and gravitate out of conditions rise from, condition of the dead Whoever would ascertain the non-progress.
of a million years ago

must

of this solar sysquit the boundaries

search for them among are in that sphere, and tem, for none from it they exist in myriads. zones of space, where the constellar occupations in the the list concerns our The next question on it would reqmre To fully reply to worlds of ethereal people. therefore, give but of books. I can, not one, but an entire library of he uieie as I am but treating a very general response thereto, but part! iy o and necessarily second stage of human existence, responses th the several shall therefore epitomize even that. I clearly nnderstood. order to be to under alphabetical heads, in

110
Tru
tag that the pr>
<i
(

AFTER DEATH;
herein discussed and demonstrated are n'es
,

he readei
retain

mind,

proceed to remark,

first

W(

and aeknowl
1

lg<
r

no relationship there, save such

ive love and friendship

a basis.

My

lather

is

not neees-

uil

related to

me, men

because he was the nervous channel

hrou
,

ruse she
-

re<

ivecl

the

monad Me,

incarnate

it in

fl,

.lood
I

body

nursed

me for

seven years, more or less, and

call

me her son and darling.


or nothing over

Ties, blood, race, or family, count


it

for

little

there; for

continually happens,

as

hua
titos

id,

wife, parent,

si

r,

child, or brother;

ay, even

than

e somei
f

believe to be
pi

our " Eternal Affinities."

And

one
tl

our oc<
t.
I

ions there

is

the study of the laws that govern

nbj

Kindr
ex
our
rel o?
In
I 1

there

is

ba

on homeogcneity, not on consanguinity or

law.

We
and

love those

who

love what

we

do, and these are

thren

sisters.

Two

cannon-balls are not necessarily


ar<

beean

cast in the

same mould; nor

people brothers

tori

merely because their parents were the same; for their and often are, wholly opposite and antagonistic mi
;

nor

is

unu
i

lal

to see a coarse, rough, brutal, lowly-organized

m
ti\

d,
,

and
int

girl

born of the same couple,


I

who

is fine,

gentle, sensi-

Uectual.

spiritual, to a
it

very high degree.

Where's
then, of

the relai
1

diip?

In what does

consist?

The study,
minds

hieal
Is.
)

bu

will afford scope for the best

in the spiritual

woi
(

"What
There
re

great deal, I re-

ply.

long catalogues of names, and what they repreto be learned; and in one single branch of nomenclature, tL t of botany we have abundant occupation in the study. Then tb re is architecture, history, algebra, the higher mathematics,
,

government uleolog
a*
,,

phone

s,

music, melody, harmony, vision,

Johannes^ der Spreuehtlim ber any longer compelled' to l pond, when hailed bv t.hnt. f, fm ;,iAi .. ,,

and ten thousand other arts and sciences to engage our a n ion and occupy our thoughts. Speaking of names, reminds that those given us or * assumed here, go for nought in our upper home There are no John Smiths ere nor is Mynheer
.

re-

OEJ DISBODIED MAN.


(c)

Old names, then, are dropped, soon after our arrival there albeit, if an earthly sufferer yearns for the ministrations of an ethereal friend, whose name might once have been John Truman, or William Hardy, his electric summons will reach him in the upper land, wherever he may be. Every person's quality is ex pressed upon the features, just as the unspoken thought is mirrored
on the tablet of consciousness. Like that, too, it can be read, unless, indeed, as is possible in both cases,- but only by a painful
wills to conceal the thought, or e ..e giv and that general quality, or a false impression to the features a peculiar trait determines the name by which the person will be

continued

effort,

the person

the combination of qualities and traits are simply infinite, and so are the names of the myriads who possess them.

known.

Now,

No two
qualities

are alike

no language could express

this multitude of

and

specialties.
celestial phonetics

That can only be achieved through and by the


of the spheres.

For instance, Olive Belk, of Janesville, Honey Lake Valley, California, was the peerless and redeeming spirit of
that town,
qualities
vi-ia
;

gentle, tender, affectionate, and loving soul,

expressed in the higher phonetics by the sounds Zoi-li-

hence her most beautiful name will be Zolivia.

Mar}

Winthrop may on earth possess qualities, social and intellectual, which not only stamped her as a genius, but also made her the She will therefore be known as Eucherished idol of society.
lam-pi-ia,
Light.
It is not difficult to determine,

Eulampia, Greek, Evlambea, Anglice, Bright-Shining


from a three-quarter portrait, not

character of the original here, but his status, place, grade, merely the and even name, in the higher country, order, general occupation,

because

all this is

governed by immutable law

to be learned here,

affords

and is pleasant study and occupation to thousands.


it

may, and ought the sciences taught there, and one of


;

I call that

science Tirau-clairism, as I practise


(d)

now.

The

encircling zone of earth has vast

many

small,

and

seven grand divisions, discreted in

some

respects, continuous in

geography and topogis, therefore, so to speak, a others. There of study and we have another source raphy, thereto and here government the of the sciences of occupation, to say nothing
;
;

the laws of beauty philology, ethics, affairs of earth, philosophy,

112

AFTER DEATH;*

learning, theology, zoology, of of comparative those

theory,

in

departments. their less-exalte,! bounds, when I say that the within very moderate I am speakinis tenanted at over our heads that right sphere first or lower than three hundred and forty moment by not less any one given as occupy earth at any moment as many persons millions of times between it and the next above for holds good
belt are as great between dimensions of each succeeding the and the primary girdle. below, as between earth the next
while the

same

ratio

it

and

There

beings born on earth, are four

and two

die,

every second of time,

from natural causes.

But

accident, wars, disease,

and pestilence

every year. People are, therefore, sweep off additional millions at the mean rate of not less than three in arrivi g at the first zone one hundred and eighty a minute sixty every second of time
; ;

thousand eight hundred an hour twenty-four times that, or ten hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred, a times that, or two and twenty-six millions and five hundred and eight thouclay sand between the firsts of two Julys.
; ;

If here is not food for thought

and study, I know not where

it

can be found.

The departures from one sphere to another are


to that vast emigration
;

in proportion

forever settling the question of special,

and

est

dishing on immovable bases that of, general Providence.


is

Here then, again,

food for the mind and time of an archangel,

much less you and I. The seven Grand Divisions of Vernalia (the ever-blooming country) are each subdivided into seven minor sections and while each Grand Division is peopled by one distinct order of peo;

ple,

each of the minor ones has

its

respective classes
:

and sub-

Another grand source of occupation the laws governing the differences between men. Let it be understood, at this point, that the graduating qualifications es otial to advancement from one section or division to anclasses.

other, consist not in intellectual ability alone, for there, as here, A are plenty of intellectual wretches, morally
1
*

unprincipled people,

who have not yet learned


ciently to v

to respect themselves

and others
society.

suffi-

rrant their transference

to

better

They

must

first

better.

and yearn for something The law of progress depends upon manhood, goodness"

outgrow

their present position

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

113

rounded-out-ness character, aspiration combined with intelligence,


,

and a cultivated
for

will.

Surely, the philosophy and rationale of


is

personal purification and reform

no mean study or occupation

man,

either here or there

(e)

The higher

classes

and orders constantly mingle with and

on educational errands, just as sisters of charit)', lay and clerical, Protestant and Catholic, in the church and out of it, here mingle with the low and depraved, for redemptive ends and But neither here nor there do the high mingle with civilized uses. the low on terms of equality, for, strictly speaking, there is no such immortality and thing as human equality, save in two respects,
visit the lower,

mind and high moral tone consider the being of low habits and instincts by any means his equal or peer. He is willing to instruct and polish his Here ^V... unfortunate neighbor. ^V,..V, again is another vast field wherein & people occupy themselves in the other life, and a splendid and
unprovability.
lofty
..;_,

Nowhere does the man of

magnificent one

it

most assuredly

is.

There is an aristocracy of mind as well as of wealth, title, (/) and rank and the former is the true one. On earth artificial, unjust, and, in many respects, absurd distinctions, separate men and
;

create classes.

It often, indeed generally, turns out that your

genius lives in a garret, faring sumptuously on fifteen cents' worth of poor crackers and worse cheese, with a small glass of exceedingly mild
ale,

per diem, while just across the square, a


is

fool of a

millionnaire,

whose only wealth


all

gold, dwells in a palace, richly


I say
its ac-

decorated with
fool,

that art can create or wealth procure.


avails

because money

no man

after death

and when

becomes the passion of a life, he neglects all else, and there shrivelled and weak is laughed at for his folly, has arrives respect his dollars once commanded, and finds he has lost all the kind of suicide. His house there is poorly committed the worst occupies here has its gay carpets, crysfurnished that which he
quisition
; ;

piano, rich harp, rare books, and fine pictal windows, splendid for ostentation's sake, but which, ten to things he has tures,

one, he can neither appreciate nor understand.

He
I

puts on airs

because he can, and


I

it is

fashionable to do so.

am

not deprecating wealth because I

am

poor.
I

have not a
3,

dollar of

mine own,
15

as I write these lines.

am

friendh

save
to

prompting me, and who manage by the ethereal ones who are

ifTEr.

DEATH
1

114
fi
,

r(

am

not

sati.fi

with

my

poyerty nor envious of

~
clairv
l

!ind
:

it

( tcl

~
,,

be rieh if I coold [ oald .lorrio; and id of the aU manhood , my lrt hilled d there, and that 1 eUsmettal thereerist Peter I would do as it. of am certain l, I i, wealth. I would make w b my

aadj

poor as I
<

an.

f r
J

Win-

all

til

tike

and

ne1

the South, that tion in

^ - ^i-w
ff>

would put

k a t th

nut Of knowl.

D
they
Buwl] si

M
ill

ri
.1.-11

ny a wron
I,
i

know of

f
r

on

stiver dish<
rt

man, of at .is handed

to1

>

bya
Knoui
,

in livery, who, if
five
iry.

be trne, knows more


hi
r

:1 1

in
i

min.it

than his * alth-la.len master

Mv
r v

11

<

The man
bui
;

shan
n

ix

hundred a
a

i
|.

wh.

know
.1

the

ldom bestows
I

,,

t
,,,

When l0ver
we
r,
i

ah

Bb
t

11

touch them both,

had ten

John Thomi
milli
ns
i.

on, the waiter, than

of

,,,

pof
f
it

not to be despis*

and yet, money is an only the unworthy uses

in
11
i*

then,
tl

wehav
i

soci

land domon men


to
r.

tic
ai
t!

economy; wealth and


I

hical
1

result

nations; the grand


;

f
1

h,
,

moans
col

uedy

error of ages

and a
for our

mtingent and
in
tli
I

cut qu< itiona


I

and subjects

apation
i

of disbod
ligi

>ul

T
nt

turn from this

don, wrung out of

my

heart and

j.

,,.

tl

by which lower ocieties of mankind rve that the merely, but the ignorant savage, I vile or wicl
.

ultra-barbarous eons of
f th.
tl
i

ed
vcl
; 1

'U

ween Uu
-

cupy a broad area on the edges and the next int rior countn
l

uregii
i

n rout

of

as thcr

are also
th
re,

tweenthetwo
own.

ro
y
\

the zonal continent.

Peopl

as here, improve

raaki
ai

and
i

visitinj
st
1

rantriea other than their


far
9

There
pro

do

or
ion is

amor
iting

to pay, and millions find

able

np

and studying the habits and en

toma of other people.

The

quality

nd here

zone) of the grai

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

115

you approach the centre and the highest societies, the supreme, or solar section, occupy the zonal equator, whence the people who
;

compose
flight to

it,

after finishing all they

can accomplish there, take their

the belt or sphere above.

as the savages did

on

theirs

for

on the edges, the lowest society of the next


There they
settle

sphere was the highest of the one below.


I have already stated the universality of the sex-principle.
It

obtains of Divisions and Sections, quite as generally as

it

does of

persons, for each division and section has


sides, peoples, degrees,

its

north and south

and societies, in other words, its male and female principles, and it is by the attrition, contact, fusions and interactions of these two that progress is achieved and real advancement made. There is no part of God's universe where these principia do not operate. The system of government on the zone whereof I have been treating, and, indeed, of all others, is fashioned on the model of
our solar system.

The grand

equatorial division
its

is

as a Sun, which,

through

its

agents, irradiates
;

mental and ethical warmth and

and its neighboring divisions may be compared to the planets, moons, and comets of the system, they being tributary, and in some sense dependent upon it. This law of solar harmony, be it known, obtains throughout God's illimitable universe of matter and spirit, so far as known to
light over the entire sphere

man, or revealed by mighty spirits. Now, here is again food for the laws of solar and social order! study and occupation themes fit to engage the intellect of seraphs.

(i)

We
first

come now

to special topics.
first

grand division, the edges, are devoted the to, and peopled by, the most imperfect tribes of human kind savage and cannibalic men and women of the earth those that those who arc but that is all are just immortal, and no more,

The

portions of the

a touch-grade above the beasts of the forests, or the giant apes

and troglodytes.
are to be found the Kaffirs, Jaloffs, Mandingoes, HottenHere Diggers, Marquesans, and others of similar grade, tots, Bosjesmen,

who

live for long


;

ages pretty

there

that is to say, pretty

much as they did before they went much as they please, a wild, semi-

without law, save that of nature for reason, the clownish life, True, they are taught is still latent in them. Godlike attribute,
;

116

AFTER DEATH;

They seltedious process very slow and education is a but their earth, though sensible of a no longer inhabit re alize that they dom ^ around them corresponds to The scenery lorilities chance nf and the trees and other flora are It looks tropical,
their condition.

accordance therewith. in

beings subsist on, or are All spiritual

atmosphere inhaled, and subtle refreshed by, the invigorated and proper food. These people gather absorbed, as well as by aura's which, by God's bounty, fruits of various kinds, and consume at first sees When earth. as previously on the exist there believe that one is not dreaming, there, it is hard to
such persons some unpleasant vision. or in

Yet,

it is

true such

men

are there,

develop out and up. The first will, in the course of ages, and low as these are, and yet not must have been quite as immortals his flight from the equatorial division, one but has long since taken Wherever there is a soul, solar zone. and is probably now on the
that soul must grow and expand
;

indeed, I

these sinless ones, as they are, to one of man who proudly walks earth's streets to-day. than for many a

deem it far easier for grow to full manhood,

Their habits and customs are in The with savage rules, save that cannibalism and strict accordance they cannot tear each other are simply impossible, flesh-eating
reasons are self-apparent.

apart, or bite

and

cut to pieces.

This at
for,

first

surprises them.

The
to,

fact they realize, cannot account

and
is

finally give

up trying

and take to a frugivorous


Marriage, either

diet.

mono

or polygamic,

of course

unknown but
;

an indiscriminate freedom in its functions is the universal rule. Of course, there can be no palpable result to this for no children
;

are born there, but they

do not comprehend the

fact.

They im-

agine different results, and their females realize their wishes with
reference to offspring
;

but of course not as upon the earth, though

of that fact, too, they are ignorant.

When

Quisbee wants a baby badly, she receives one of the


if

proper grade for her,


higher circles.

such

is

to be

had

for that

whole region

is

presided over by a superior

wisdom quite equal to that governing She finds the child by her side don't know how it
;

got there; thinks she bore it; but

is

mistaken, for, in fact,

it

is

one just dead in Kaffir-land

or an emigrant from the slums of

Canton, or the banks of the Zambezi, or Niger, just sent home by having its brains knocked out for coming when not wanted, a

OR,

DISBODIED MAN,

117

custom, although the modes


Kaffir-land, or

may

differ,

quite too

common

out of

Canton

youngling she accepts as her own, and rears, until the This thing is strong enough to be removed to a better nursery, young many such there are in all parts of Spirit Land. Here behold for
the Divine economy
!

See what a study of

God and

his

good-

ness

speaking of children, I beg leave to remark that, of all While that can possibly engage our attention here, not one subjects is so deeply important as that of the of marriage save that

and of all sights that burst upon the vision of the seer, none are so electrically joyous and enraptured those of the schools of the Morning Land, where happifying as of children are being trained and educated. countless millions the spiritual country who went there There are more people in
education of children;
children than who passed away at maturity while there before their second year of billions who went
;

for there are

life,

and these

sent to those peculiar schools and nurseries are all graded and analysis, they are found to be best for the which, upon a true good is God! What a blessed heart-warming How adapted.
truth
is

this,

that even all these

little

ones are loved and


!

tenderly cared for

by

the peerless Lord of ineffable glory

Our

royal King,

our beneficent God

CHAPTER

IX.
^PIRIT

m BZWt
LT
i.1D
I.
.

OF

SATAGKS FIRST

RJ

DIYISIOX OF THE
CITIE
I

I.AXP

MHSIC

UP

A 5D HOW
OF

MADE
.-

TOW^

IX

THE

VI

ER

WOl
THI

HOW
IETER
Si

WHAT MATERIAL

BRE
DERfTL

TH

BUT

THE PIRITTJAL FACT JEW


THERE

-MAI

THERE

HOOLg

HSA

iF.KK
1

are place
ar a
tl
tl)

Ip
all

>i

spitals
r

ai
b<

wl
's
r
i

the po

little

and 8 cieti s, to whom murder ones, Miose


1

el

ra
r

of Londoi

Paris,

tnd Vienna,

loci

moi
ai

m
of a

Amen
human
1

an

city,
i

adn
human

and which
idful

but a

in
1

rin

lor.

only to be pre\
being, a
3

when mankind
being,

irn the value


ai
hi
i

wh

r
il'

or not, ai

provid

against that kind of


hospitals and

R
Bi

does, by fonndling

M
crin

ii
1
i

whei murder, onU

m<
a

od

lv

unl
.
.
.

i-

not counted a
well, let u
i

ty

nothing
P<
tl

fa

her

that,
i

and pass on.


treat
I

I rep<

the low

pl
.

<

jusl
!

of do not

know how they came

until their
ir

ontl

'.

upi
f'
1

id

v
[1

w
next

mindome expand. I, and hey pa its limit wa\ P< find abundant occupation in the hi Of development and soui growth,
!

bi

ion of
It<

tl

rand division
i

is

a great improveitly diversified

nt

:l

tl

"

enp:
I

morn surface
the scale of

is

gn

>th in

reform.

Tl

ma

idf ra

re less

pen ction and the eqnacoarse and rough, corresponding


e

The
uninvitin
i

fruits

are finer; the forests less den


is

the atrn.
still

phere

much more

agreeable.
1

The
1

are
'

P
tl

n
in,

J
coi

India,

ai

nent

Tl

and former section. It is mainly peopled by Kanakas, 1'iimaux.Finn the refuse of China, TarUry, tain ribes of origines from all four of our are mainly employed in roaming over their exs

quite coarse ind low, but far

brut

<

tet

territories,

and enjoyh

a sensuous, semi-animal existence

118

>

AFT*
r

vTl!

DII
-

IEI

M vV

11

w
i

ii

)!
,1

il

m
.
I

It
it
f

'

M
I

A
I
:

1;
i

\
I

h U

K.

An
i i
'

n,

li

K
t
4

[slfl
\

a
la

W
I

II
I

'

ar*
r
\

1
I

i*
t

>
i

In

PI
l
i

la
r

Imp
t

ii]

tin

m,
I
I

1 1

rl

ml
t

in
\

a
for

first
1

hr

r t
}

n
n
In
t!
t
i

\
il

>

i>

ni n It!
I

ir

in

>

!*

>r

Mi
rt
.

n
i

m
e la
pi
ii

mpr
air, or
r v

rfl

lift

in

al

li

area in
i

an on
her, el

f tl

r.

in

'

la

in

tl

tner.
n<

o
hi I
It

...

in
1,

lin
tl.
li

p. pi

lit

ai.

is

r.l

he

*
la
1.

bii

Iv

of a higher
arti
ial, a
.

ere

;n

ural

far
1

more

pi

tern,

and
in

of n
Iv.
ai

*
1

ird
1

The
1

ar
1

p 1'

for
i

T
i -

oh

fit

or other

.
I

;;

120

AFTER DEATH;

and normal, in these retote, esthetic section some in tms In this of these awakened senses manifest; and out begins to be 'L power superior to themvague idea of a sloJly vises the ;Lre own, that dimly foretell energies of their and .ascent eH s feeling, as among
matter of course this As a r et to be. greatness } noisy demonstrationists, Methodists, and other Moslems, Baptists, as is the ease invariably jubilanee,

Lnifests

itself in external

grades of humanity everyminds, orders, and with all barbarous never male a noise about and refined people where for civilized consciousness of unity such it is a supreme religion, because with It is of mesmeric repletion. and not the effect with goodness, passion, excitement, or magnetic a principle, not a mere with them -^ Christian or Mahommedan, and as among dervishes, ebullition, Hence worship and God-recognithat class generally. people of or sentiment not yet crystallized, that section, is a feeling tion, in
perceived and appreciated. or intellectually
It is

sensuous and

emotional altogether, and


1

in strict accordance with the universal

aw

sub-strata

between the physical world without Behold the striking analogy within us. We have a mineral basis or and the human world our granite, feldspar, scoria, upon which in the earth,

of material life are reared and builded. all the teeming beauties But presently the intractable, impervious, and low. It is hard, way, softens, crumbles, becomes more and more mineral gives
susceptible to every active influence
;

at length produces, or is

changed
ferns,

into, soil,

reeds,

from which springs the grosser vegetation, So with man. His heart, or moss, grasses
;

emotional nature, was as solid stone

his religion

mere

exist

nee

but presently he begins to crumble, soften, and to yearn toward

something better, higher,


out and within
;

fuller.

His was a vegetative

life

with-

but by and by he grows, refines upon


is

it till

degree of beauty
more.

reached and grasped.


is

Look
of,

at earth

once
;

The animal succeeds, or

an outgrowth

the vegetable

and as comes the animal on earth, just so


correspondent thereto, namely,

man

also reaches a plane


religion

a purely

sensational

and even as animals mark a scale from perfect docility to the utmost ferocity, so with man's religion at a certain stage of human growth; now in the ark, devoutly praying thou trying

to propitiate

God

with sacrifice, self-denial, and burnt offerings

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

121

anon burning men and women to his glory, at an auto-da-fe and petitioning " Our Father," and to-morrow whetting the this day " Thy for wholesale butchery and indiscriminate massacre knife " in one breath, and " Death to the Heretic " will be done
!
!

in the next.

Presently he relines on that


it
;

sees his error, and,

after a time, quietly corrects

ing

discretionary killing

and bigotry, no longer possesspowers, quietly murders Religion to

frighten fools with her ghost.

A^ain The earth produced intelligence, as succeeding sensaSo also human religion transmutes, changes, grows, extion.
:

pands, advances, ascends


clin*

the lower classes of

human kind

still

more or less modified sensational forms, and boast loudly of Methodism, Baptism, repentance, regeneration, justification, love-feasts, revivals, hell-fire, the hoofed and horned
to
devil, a

pregnant maid, fatherless son; a grand auto-da-fe

of Calvary

a judgment-day, vindictive God, physically enforced


;

that

moralism and virtue, with ten thousand other infantile crudities. This is a transitional stage of human growth for very soon the
intellectual

phase begins, and we have


intellectualized

all

shades of religious
to

opinion,

from

sensationalism,

sensational

intellectualism,

shading away to

an

utter denial

of

all

but

pure material religion, like that of the late Calvin Blanchard (a sensual devotee, whose worship was incarnate lust)
Fourier, Pearl
visionaries,

Andrews, Owen, Cabot, and Brisbane,


all

mainly
as

and

but the last

named wholly

unpractical;

well as the systems of

many sound and

great reformers, who,

seeing
all

new

truth, hastened to proclaim it

from the house-tops, that


a blazing hell, or the

might hear and be saved,

not from
is

clutches of an imaginary
the deepest

devil,

but from making more mistakes

and gravest of which


still

false marriage.

goes on, and she crowns intellect with Well, earth's drama what a change! Instantly the thirsty army of Lo! spirit.

advance drink of the flood


ism with
all
its

they abandon sensational emotionalshouting, yelling, baptizing,

noise, confusion,

shakerism, free-love platforms, hell, love-feasts, dervish-dances, abandon all your partialisms of whatdamnation, and the devil
;

farewell to all socialisms, burnt-offerings, ever sort quietly bid lay hold on natural law and cling and bleeding lambs, and stoutly
;

to immortality,

by
16

which

do not mean mere

spirit-rapping or

12
i

AFTER DEATH;
cfnfT

but I do

mean

a belief in post-mortem

ex

womall a true daughter of d hbeitme, ana a instead of a citizen wanton. So far the corresly and lascivious instead of a God, this army of advance
snon'dence
;

:ence, so

-"

but, behold

scarcely are they

minerals, vegetables, animals given the world mo* She had change. sensation and intelhmotion, life, she had produced reason, and has spiritintellect with now she crowns " nee but a birth of intuition of which is the the first effect it ualizcd man's ubiquity to God's o'er the whole, shining coronet, flashing to his all-knowing. our human much-knowing omniscience, everlasting, resurrectionless improvement sounds the

^welCundei

in their

new

effects still another faith, ere nature

Tan;

kings, potentates, and prmce* of all priests, ministers, death-knell Althat truth exists. just as surely as is coming,

This

last

That change
ready we
reason

are

some of us

refined barbarism, trusting of


;

breasting the last waves fearlessly unerring guidance of crowned to the


to

a death

of the dangers of what fully aware and all its shoals and for we know all its terrors sea
;

many

has proved

caring nought for them because soundings, but


charts and
skilful pilots

we have

reliable

crossed

it,

other side.
fect.

who about the Morning Land on and know much the analogy is is complete The demonstration
;

these clairvoyants

have often
the
per-

sublime study and occupation What a


the section

is

here for embodied


are just beginning

and disbodied men

The people of
ties

we have now

left

the thinking, reflective, perceptive, to develop


;

and religious
;

facul-

there is a vast difference

between Cuffee and Carlyle

yet the

bridge it in time, just as the latter will leap the former will

between himself and the myriad Cuffees Already they begin started on the journey. these have just fairly their teachers, and to comprehend their lessons, to appreciate
although quite stolid

chasm and of ages lang syne,

on many points, and indifferent on others.


;

Of

course their tastes are those of other barbarians


;

their

modes

of thought immature and crude


disgusting to the refined
suous, and nothing like
;

their

customs and habits openly


is

their pleasures nearly all grossly sen-

system or social order

observable.

Schools of the primary order are established

among them, taught

OR,
chiefs

DISBODIED MAN.

123

by grand divisions of the zone.


(0

and assistants from several of the higher sections and

shows us still a larger conglomeration of men and nations, markedly higher than last, but yet, compared to what we know of many communities the on earth, very crude and undeveloped. The numbers and extent
of area have been constantly enlarging and increasing as we have ascended and gone toward the equatorial division. The people in
this fourth section are like the leaves of the forest.

The country,

and superior to the last preceding section. There are here immense lakes, rivers, seas, and mountains, trees, valleys, and rolling plains. The people no
in appearance, is greatly finer there

longer live

so isolated

as before

are

generally nomadic, but

occasionally live in apologies for towns.


in shape

Their clothing

is

neater

and outline, but is of high colors, crudely matched, and Towns and villages begin to rather flaunting and fantastic.
appear, but not orderly or beautiful
all
;

still

there

is

apparent, in

the people

and

their surroundings, quite palpable evidences of

a yearning and striving for

man and womanhood.


;

The sense

of

shame

is

decided and pronounced

they have scented the fruit of

the tree of

knowledge, and begin to have vague longings for a


;

they of that which grows upon the (mental) tree of life taste free from certain disabilities, to eat of it and live forever, want

and obstructing influences,


for expression.

for the better self-hood is strongly

Emulation and taste are beginning to seeking an undefined ambition their power in moulding character display spur them to something like sustained mental effort, the begins to
;

sort of envious competition for the general effect of which is a

good opinion.

The divine idea of music here,

also, for the first time,

comes to

thing, and is heard with strange, wild the surface, as a prophetic producing it, and by others, who delight by those who succeed in

and then surpass it. This but sounds, produced by humming, not words, music is vocal, and it is, of course, crude, sharp, croning, droning, and gurgling rude and harsh to uncertain, hissing, guttural, and
endeavor to imitate, equal, forthwith

angular,

melody, and exceedingly but the quintessence of ears refined, mundane and ethereal alike, themselves. All things, delightful to
those in some of the doubtless there are are Comparative, and

DEATH; AFTER
124
our finest concerts or most to one of " who, listening . we were grieving about; or l,l wonder what strains and notes for the v" t and OUT sounds aUuded to above are Xiie ',;:

7Z
I

**

"
,,,,.,.

S
!

fX:w,.
i

tbroat and clu

-t,

some of them, wuen and


moving; in

first

heard.

novel, startling, fquite

id

many

respects remind-

one of
,,
.

t,

lutened to
1

Turkish musrc which I and o ho. trabian and Smyrna, Beyrout, Constant,in Cairo,
peeially is

,
l
;

d Jerusalem. peculiar oriental female cry it and that very LoM of


the
Z*'/
.

there a close resemblance

b]

fc

in
(I
,

C
,

and that

its

h the flesh.
1

sharp, shrill sound, pitched a prolonged, the ear, as a barbed arrow way through out of that shrill seed grows the yet

And

llin

ltin
f

[n that
1

,,

of lofty seraphs. harmony to the dignity of artificial also, custom rises

eing bud.

certainly, but nevertheless evinDraconian in spirit, rather their civilization is just in the for fair beginning
ibly
;

bin
sd

people are less chaotic than surroundings of these All the everyhabits, customs, manners, below; and their tiona It is often upward and onward. are decided advances can an intelligent person have in possible occupation

What
lit
?

the

and

have just partly answered

it.

There are plenty

of subj<
to th
i

attention; for instance, with reference ts to engage our we have the study of human progtion just described,
its

in
I

relations to final perfectibility;


it

the laws of Music,

the relation

sustains to religion, intellect,

and the

senti-

ment

md
wid

affections,

subjects not quickly exhausted.

separates this fourth from the fifth section. interval

within those limits by external barriers, They are not restricted v but by the action of inherent principles, that, if Us, or rules,
not
1

apparent to the reader, will become so as I proceed ready


he
i

with

relation.

(m) Another step onward and upward brings us to a section of home of disbodied souls, many times more refined and the ether*
I

Dial

than
r

tin

Inst,

Its superficial area

and extent

is

incompara-

bly

than that of the section just described.


it

Here order

fairly begins

triumphant reign; society conforms to something

like disciplined
cities in

system;

sects, societies, tribes,


;

embryo

leek the wide-spread scene

and clans exist; the mountains are

>R,

DISBODIFI
y

t
I

T
v
i

a
I

l>

n l

r
{

a
j
,

n
lti
i

i i

it
1

tl
. 1

I
1

I.

i
I

il

\ "1
1
i

Mil
i

le
.1
1

pi
*

il

il

in

Put
ii

qu

ik
i

in

n
1

II

in

X)

Pi
ra

I
I

f
i

the
hi
i

i>

ill

h<

,i

fff

ai

v
'

and

in
id

repul
f

with
ont
r

Qf
that1

II

lit

Her
v
i I

ft

ii

l
1

m
al

ii

o bi

at

.r

the
t

a
*

uit
it

of

re

tn

a
3

K
art
ice-1

If to
ir

breat
-i

In

ill

stag

of

er

AFTER DEATH
126
a

i^tv

attention, djup-ji shame,

ent,
'

irr<

!ut.on,

,M
ex
step

l0V

'"

iHosVrates thermometer
i

"

;C
,'

^1^
In the

toWtd

^ T " is **'
(m ,

paWe

p;13sion crirai .

feminine

" Spheres," for in each I mean by

1,1

n " VnC

,,,,-

at here say that there, here

;;

1rt
-re
'

^
re,

there are times

when we want

Si

have.

ne*

^ * ,^, - ^^
_

u^ ,.

to

nPOn by

or

our civilization,

S
,

and that The upper

is
is

and palpable.

The

hlUs,

mounts,

ini|

"U

way, save that there the same general buildings in V rect our saws, hammers, na.ls, agencies than and more perfect e hi-her do those togs ,n a and all that. We patty, glass houses, True, there, as here, we months on earth. there that require ay but they tumble to castles in the air; build any amount of can enduring substances around here, we plant more unless, as piec get nd of them, and houses till we want to D our nuu&ca * " >ve Keep them. We keen for the into thin air and scatter the material n we unbuild tl that law it is sustained, a law of will. By palace is bnilt through like sap-life from a and will are withdrawn, and hen that love gone. Just so is it apart, and is forever drops
;

s,v r

the same

trees, stone, marble, with material ,,, not sublimated equivalents, tat with their ; .o on cognates do here there that their purposes

board fence,

it

jewels that ornament with our , llu much for these mooted points. So or need.
;

in short, with anything

we want Presently we shall

ncounter others
In the

still

more

difficult.

ction

now

written of, there are

numerous institutions
great university.

of learning, of pupils, and their instructors are attended by millions Tin


the third and fourth grand divisions, come principally from tutelage and guidance of teachers from themselves being under the
those particular solar societies,
ii

the first-reader classes

of the

which make the art of instruction


the mighty

particular specialty.

Onward goes

uirfl o foiiino-

hndv. a eonstfintlv accelerating rate

movement, with, of motion. Here

OR,

DT^ BODIED

MAX.
ch

12
illii

we

find

aa uncountable multitude of peopl


scattered! generally over a surface

in lai
tfa

e
I

cities,

and

al

four

miles in average width, and nearly as long as the entir


ol

periphery

the zone.

These people repn

nt all the nations of the earth


i

both those that are now extinct here, and those that still oft rial boThey arc the barbarians, not the scmu
civilization,

ill

the

latter idea being yet a


;

misnomer on

the
will

th,

and as yet an unrealized dream for civilized p< pi quarrel, get drunk, steal, lie, rob. cheat, swindl fin-lit,
worse than all slander go to war, or Here are found immense delegations of the democracy ers, miners, hod-carriers, sand-hillers, boatmen, soldiers,
slaves, serfs, banditti, lazaroni
ruff-scuff,
;

not

murder

int,

mall

butchers, drovers, farmers, shepherds, planters, and their former


;

together with the

riff-raff,
.

scum,
,

town and and huge-paws of deserts, wilds, village millions of those who once were murderers and pirat - of cities in lill 1, low grade; people who have been hanged, garroted,
slain in

drunken brawls, duels,

killed themselves, fallen in unju

war, prison-birds, thieves,


lists,

pickpockets, rowdy politicians, pn

i-

but not thereand others, of the low necessarily the worst types of mankind; for clairvoyance fore of these people fact that by far the largest portion reveals the to crime, and in an atmosphere of vice, were rear were born with people crown made worse by inhuman treatment, were
street prostitutes,
1

to have of immortality, but so badly sitnat the priceless gem mental light at all, or only just sufficient to cither no moral or
\

have done wrong; with half latent aspiration* realize that they integral stamina to defy temptation, upward, but not sufficient
or inner force to stem the

downward

tide.

Quest

What

are crimes, in reality?

how do

they affect

death? and what is the effect those who commit them here, after died? and can any disease disease upon us here, after we have of " here, affect the immortal soul ? questions than these four Few more really important
it

would be

difficult to ask."

Crime

is

graded, and, as said before,

magnetic, and other from chemical, electrical, far oftener results from moral turpitude." causes, than it does purely physical al brain; upon the ph3 operates

Whatever chemical acridity whatever redundancy of acid

in the blood,

in the liver, oily alkali

128

AFTER DEATH;

in the lubricating fluids of the the kidneys, sourness matter in of the various secretions neglect bones the retention joints and
; ;

frequent presence of various kinds of washing all over; the of stomach, flesh animalcubrain "the intestines, liver,

worms

in

arteries, heart, prostate gland, womb, the pancreas, veins, le in muscles ; electrical and magnetic insulation peritoneum,

vagina,

of any of the nerves all and singuiron, urea, uric acid, an excess of lime, testes causes of what we call crime and thoular, are so many physical are daily sentenced to long terms of dreary sands of human beings are as irresponsible as a child unborn, and duress, who, morally,
;

sanguineous bitterness

induration of the

who

are

fit

subjects for hospitals instead of jails.

Men

are

hung

violence justly attributable to worms in the brain, or for deeds of I lately looked into the brain of a woman who had ulcers there.

of deliberate perjury, and found the whole brain sufbeen guilty Morally, therefore, she was fused with a dull-red inflammation.
innocent.
I

know

a celebrated litterateur,
toil liable

who

is

a good man,

but from excessive


fusion and

to periodic attacks of cerebral suf-

which case he damns everything skyhigh, and swears w orse than " our troops in Flanders," or Gen-

undue heat,
r

in

eral

who, under like conditions, used to send for Colonel to come and help him " curse those infernal mules." I
,

know another man who


violent anger.

at the least

excitement will
!

flv off

into

Congenital
take,

inheritance

Another, the extreme

no give) passioualism of whose wife has pulled him down from heaven to hell, for to that one end
(all

vampiral

alone that

woman

sacrificed

him

in every possible

way,

robbed

him, stole funds entrusted to his care, purposely made him jealous, associated with her inferiors, and with them hatched plots to destroy the man who loved her dearer than life itself. Finally,
they drove him from his

own

house, and,

when he

resisted, arrested

him

and threats, endeavored to utterly ruin him, and did destroy his business. In consequence of all this, he became
for assault

and quite angular, for the constant play of her unappeasable scortatory magnetism upon him at length produced an extreme feverish tenderness and inflammation throughout the entire cerebellum, and this affected the man's whole nature. Relief could only come from death or separation. He resolved
irritable, unsocial,

upon the

latter.

The vampire returned

to her

Low-land swamps to carry

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

129

on her destructive war, and the man was cured and again be^an to climb the ladders of thought God planted in the world.

Now, when people thus


subject to
fits

physically disturbed are also magnetic

sensitives, the cases are ten times

worse

for not only are they

and

spells of

moody gloomery, but during


to,

the

paroxysms are entirely open


the life-depleting

and nearly defenceless against, attacks of the vampire host of spirits already

But such, and all similar victims to disease, escape hereafter the moral pangs of other criminals, because it is clear that they are, like young children, wholly irresponsible for conduct that, under other conditions, would be reprehensible, and merit proper correction.
described in these pages.

Some
upon us

diseases here leave long-enduring impressions or effects


there, entailing sadness,

as

in cases of consumption.

Irritability

and impatience of

restraint, contradiction,

and teach-

ing accompany for a time the victim of d}r spepsia.


frequently abide in their illusions, sometimes for years.

The insane
But, as a

general rule,
all

diseases.

exception,

indeed,

we speedily recover the benumbing effects of nearly But to this rule there is an invariable and painful
three exceptions,

but the principles underlying

them are
either

identical.

First, the victims of syphilis suffer long

and

most poignantly.

Second, those who have destroyed themselves


total abstinence

by sexual excess, or

therefrom, remain

morbid, restless, unsatisfied a long time, and with them are the
arsenic,

opium, hasheesh, beng and tobacco eaters, rum-drinkers,

to excess,

and

all

who have habituated themselves


Third,

to ab-

normal appetites and habits.

and
is

worst of

all,

the

onanists and masturbators often suffer the pangs of concentrated

agony

for long, long years.

The reason

that whoso robs the

soul of its physical aliment,


last do,

prevents that

as

all

these,

and especially the

soul's

due normal and proper expansion.


;

All

know

that such is the case here


effects are there.

and I and other seers know


it

what the

I therefore not only caution the vic-

what was alluded to It in the Apostolic days, as the Sin against the Holy Ghost saps the vitality of soul, body, spirit, mind, and morals makes fat souls lean, and, unless its ravages are promptly stayed, and its
tims of this last habit, but I declare
to be
! ;

effects

obviated, I repeat what I have

written before,

had

rather endure the punishment due to murder, than undergo the


17

130

AFTER DEATH;

penalties to be undergone, as sure as strange and horrible


eiirns
s

God
was

nifl]

system, mar

their

eternal

prospects hereafter.

It

that induced me to study this class of this discovery in 1854, since that day that study has been my specialty, patients, and

not solely for the


ten gratis,

have treated nine in but because that specialty was in the hands of

emolument accruing,

for I

and scarce a respectable practitioner would touch it, empirics, and yet none are to be so pitied and assisted as these poor victims
of what passes current as nervous diseases.

Let us now return to our researches in the world of spirits. In the sanitary schools established for the education and healing of these sick ones, regular seasons of active
prevail

work and
is

rest

and aHernate.

Emulation and true endeavor are aroused


;

by judicious systems of praise and reward


censure.

but there

very

little

In some of these Sanitoria, law courts are simulated,

cases are

made up and

tried in

due form, dignity, and

strict deco-

rum

>

counsel plead on either side, and attentive juries watch

every point that

may be made

and he

is

crowned victor who

gains his cause on the clearest principles of abstract, unequivocal


justice.

Debates are also encouraged by their tutors.

Bickerings, ex-

citement, false statements, personalities, and abuse, being strictly interdicted but all strife must be amicable, all bitterness avoided.
;

At

their conclusion, the teacher reviews the

whole proceedings,

corrects all errors that have

them

in the light

of truth,

been made, sets the subject before as seen from his stand-point demon;

strates the uses of self-restraint, as contrasted

with enthusiasm

and the whole has a direct and positive tendency to make them wiser, less excitable, and therefore better men and women.

The people of the

section just

described, as well

as

their

pleasures are sensuous-intellectual, but not advancedly so. () The remaining portions of this, division, prefi sent corresponding improvements upon all the rest below'. hi her and more thoroughly scientific system of education prevails. TV orship habitually obtains clanship rather indiscriminate -i still e ists but the lines between clans ; are softened

OR, DISBODCED MAN.


schools

131

abound on
;

all

sides;

life,

customs, habits, modes of

thought

the scenery, fauna, flora, atmosphere, are, one and all, greatly superior to any yet seen on our march from the first section to the last of this first grand division.

The people
a

am now describing, are

in the first degrees of intel-

lectual sensuousness,

man

is

and they begin to clearly understand that a vast deal more than a mere bundle of nerves, senses,

prejudices, habits, appetites, penchants,

and passions, a lesson that might with advantage be learned by those in power on this
earth of ours.

How

strange

it is

that the idea of grades in the world of souls


!

and yet, how readily they accept That would be a strange the thought when fairly set before them human society here on earth in which all grades of men and
never struck our religious teachers
!

women

indiscriminately

mixed and mingled.

No

refined, intel-

lectual, cultured

person could possibly be or

feel at

home among

the coarse, low, degraded, brutal, savage, and barbarous peoples

of this globe

and, retaining

all

our sterling qualities after death,

none of us who have become cultured, civilized, and refined, could feel happy were our lots forever cast among those who are
in every sense beneath us.

We

are not to be thus humiliated.


for us all,

There are grades, grooves, places,

and each child of God finds him or herself just in that precise spot for which by capacity, organization, and culture, he or she is best and most fitly
adapted.

CHAPTER

X.

THE QUESTION OF 8EI AND PASSION IN SPIRIT LIFE AN ASTOUNDING DISCLOSURH THEP.EA NT ARE CHILDREN BORN IN THE UPPER LAND ? NEW AND STRANGE USES FOR THE HUMAN ORGANS WHEN WE ARE DEAD THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTACT CURIOUS STILL MORE SO LOVES OF THE ANGELS.

Having thus completed my rapid survey of the


ion, it

first

grand

divis-

remains but to discuss a few other topics in order to complete the present initial revelation of the Spiritual Country. In the six other grand, and forty-two minor divisions, man reaches a degree of unfolding absolutely beyond the comprehension of our loftiest intellects. attains to power and knowledge of the principles of the worlds without and within himself, so great as to be inconceivable by earthly minds and yet, even at that exalted point, his wonderful career is but just begun ! In preceding pages J am aware of having mooted a long-contested point of great importance, promising to recur to it at a subsequent stage of this essay. I 110 w do so because the pudeur of others has hitherto prevented its just discussion.

jections will be,

:;r
ground, bat
If

about to assume and maintain not for argument's sake, but because it is ble trath d ought to be revealed
;

and have been made, to the position I

Strong ob-

am

'

*
r,i
t

Z2

Proposing to meet this objection fair and square in the face T

of forts, and analogy; for


point, then, not only

wo

Ion 7, P im.nortnl it7^ jlTJl ^! f t


,

W L
,

if

i,

"

^
ji,

<^oi aoie logic

still

retain one
i

taTSS

for ,m-ir r

there ' ln another world


,

^^ ~ ^ h

" *"' " C Cti n fa " to ' e


>

As

AFTER DEATH; OR, DISBODIED MAN.


very
-the

133
penning

moment that I am in this barn in lines now before the reader's eye,

St. Martinsville,*

for those

who have passed

beyond the tomb are at my side, and mine eyes are unsealed to the great realities I am, with their assistance, attempting oh, so
feebly
!

to describe.

If ever a religious enthusiast

was

justified in

singing with a verve

the

following lines, I

am

without enthu-

siasm, for daily, nightly, I can truly say and sing,


Bright angels have from glory come They're round my bed, they're in my room, They wait to waft my spirit home
All
is

well

All

is

well
I

goes the objection, " to understand that all the impulses, tendencies, penchants, desires, and passions, which charI," so

"Am

while here, are retained after our immigration to the scene of our new activities, on what we call the
less,

acterize us

more or

farther shores of time?

understand that
that behind us

To put the question clearer: Are we to men and women after death are, even for a while,
I supposed that
it
;

the creatures of passional impulse?


;

we

lull all

that the blood-fire alone caused

and that

after

we parted therewith we also parted with its effects. Is the fact otherwise? or are we still tempest-tossed and passion-driven?
It

has been affirmed, by noted authorities on matters spiritual,


;

that subsequent to death the loves are purely amicive, or friendly


in

no sense

different

but strictly platonic.

In a word, that amathe

tory passion and

the uses thereof end with

grave's

edge

that sexual intercourse, or the appeasement thereof,

was both imis this

possible and

bo or not?
(o)

unknown to and in the other If so, why? If not so, why?


!

world.
Still

Tell us,
>5

There

I think that question could not possibly be more


It shall

fully or fairly put.

be as fully and fairly answered, belet it

cause

it

ought to be.
design
is

But,

be remembered that in doing


thirst
it

this the

neither to gratify a morbid


;

for occult

knowledge, or provoke criticism


tion
;

but because

is

a vital ques-

a holy, natural, and pure one, that interests every

human
hith-

being, of either sex,

and

it

opens a new vein of philosophy

erto almost whollv unexplored.

For

after reading

Von ReichenPublished in

Where
Chicago

*ot

AFTER DEATH;

the man who is not deeply " Dynamics of Magnetism," bach's rationale and philosophy of connerveology and the interested in spheres, nerve-aura, the kiss, or of hands,

student or lover of knowledge as he is not so keen a other modes, mal ypense! and let us now proHoni soit qui be. will one day
CC6(1

tact

whether by and

no good If a man should expect him to wake up next why he or any one else reason person, sane and sound in all rea perfectly right sort of day changed, re-made, worked over, entirely and completely
zealot, bigot, or fool, I see goes to sleep a

spects
pari

l,

and crystallized; do you?

If a Jersey rogue starts on

Iloboken, I see no reason why, or method the ferry-boat iroin should have undergone an entire change through which, his nature

do you ? If Oscar the dock in New York by the time he reaches happen to be either political simpletons or noor James should patriots in New Orleans, I see no reason why they ble-hearted
;

diplomatic chiefs, or black-hearted scoundrels, by should be either does any one? Well, the Mississippi to Algiers simply crossing
;

All a a ferriage across a rather broader stream. ath is but man's acts are expressions of himself, under more or less pres-

and consequent distortion, from without. What he does under that pressure he cannot be held wholly unaccountable for
sure,

either to

God,

society, or himself; but


;

what he

is in

the long run

and from his

traits alone

that

is,

himself, legitimate expressions

of his present selfhood and organization,


experience, and in
reformation.
all

is

the result of his

cases he requires time for modification and

Habits are acquired

outgrown

but a functional habit,

may be conquered though it may be suspended,


;

they

or or

distorted, being natural with the

man, must resume

its

action

Avhen the obstructing causes are removed.

destroyed

Suppose a man's eyes are blown out, the principle of vision yet remains. Proof: he sees in his dreams, and can be made clairvoyant, be his eyes never so sealed. And
so throughout.

never!

But

it

can be wholly

Now
has
its

there are those

function

who declare the passion we are discussing fulfilled when offspring ensue from its exercise.
;

Half the human race laughs at such an absurd conclusion for so far from being true, that result is but an attendant thereupon, for

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


reasons self-apparent.

135

Its use is triple, generative, equilibrative,

What were human love without it? expressive. and of Oneida have certainly struck upon a The ''Perfectionists" differ from their conclusions, because I believe in albeit I
truth,

monogamy, where

perfect love reigns supreme, on both -ides.

springing from this triplicate function, comes joy, not Well, then, happiness, but an element thereof. sleeping fool wakes up, and the rogue roaches the When the
city,

one will
;

still

be a ninny, the other a rascal.

One mu>t grow


and
twin
is sleep's

wise

the other grow good.

The

clays of miracle are past,

instantaneous conversions
brother.

are?

Well, death

man may

quit this world at the point of a triple-

bayonet, on the field of martial glory, just think edged sword or of a yard or two of good, stout Christian of it for at the end that, too! or he may die on one of old In__just think of
rope?

got's satin-velvet couches

same man body, or bones, that makes him what still, _f r it is his soul, not and no matter but a short slumber he is. Death, at most, is may awaken from cither, the " man's where, how, or when one will be man and woman be woman, no man for a' that," Man
;

but, asleep or dying, he's the

the

matter where

carbonaceous

in a asleep, awake, or in another world they be, body they are essentially the same, or electroidal
;

modified by a new series of conditions and and so remain until with him wherever he goes man carries himself influences.

carries all his

good and

perverted qualities, all his appetites

and

passions, and is quite as

much

man on

the other, as he

is

on

this side, the veil of so-called death.

At

abiding more decisive argument, I affirm this point, then,


rite,

marital form, in union, essence, that the same respect. The loves of souls just as here and in land in kind beyond, as hero, differing the sexes are the same
;

and

fact, exists in the

between

only in degree.

And

it

poor Spiritual World, and a would be a


it not so.

very gloomy heaven, were nor will it do to arwhat people want to know sexed? That's along, but that sox is loft all other parts of us gue that we carry were no longer human, but only for in that case we behind us; mutual love decides the let it be forever known, monsters. But, and husbands with something and we win our wives matter there
;

For what

else arc souls duo-

better than smiles

and money.

2Q

AFTER DEATH;

offspring are born to us I suppose that this be so, then If


there.

If not,

why

not ?

*'

because the supposition:

human

material

soul monads; to their inthe "reception of bodfisTse'ntial to and spiritual or ethereal body formation of the carnation to the essential to its development, and experience are an earthly life future operations subsequent to it for the field of and to prepare why not ! Babes are neither brief, is the
;
;

its flight

and

this, in

That

is

2h mai very strange. Such

is its

purpose here, such at least

are the results.

Two new
;

difficulties
is,

now

appear.
at all

The

test of

woman

is

her love

to that for

young, her her

no love

at least

on earth,

comparable

self-sacrificing love for children.

How

: other is that gratified in the of the liver, lungs, and all the special the purpose and the function

life, if

offspring is denied her ?

Again

pelvic organs are well

known.

No
~~

"

'"

what possible substitute can there be for the the other world, function ? Here appears a break in the economy of procreative
existence, for there is a use without

an end."

Reply. So

far as philoprogenitiveness is concerned, there are

myriads of earth-sent children to call forth its tenderest display. There are also millions of children yet in earth bodies to invoke
its

dearest action.

In the statement concerning the new uses of

the stomach and other viscera, to the effect that they


teries generating
first

become

bat-

and diffusing different auras, the answer to the

objection just stated is found.

The

special ethereal uses of

the pelvic viscera will presently appear.

Let

it

not be forgotten

that conjugation seldom or never purposely serves the end to which

nature applies

it.

She

steals a
;

and us at the same time


pressly sought

for

and serves herself her part of the mystery is not exit,

march on

by one

in a

hundred millions of us who use the

means.
Offspring everywhere are natural accidents. At this point I ask a question in my turn. Do you know why two men shake

hands?

Not

exactly.

Well,

it

is

simply because each imparts

and receives an odic, magnetic,

electric, nerval, or spiritual

shod

or current, all the more pleasurable for the purity the sentiment or feeling that prompts the act.
tactual joy hinges

and depth of In fact, all con-

on the truth here

set forth,

whence may God

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


pity the unhappily married, in which case there
spirits,
lost,
is

137
no contact of
old,
thin,

and the auras, otherwise reciprocally imbibed, are wasted,


thin air,

dissipated into

making people grow

wrinkled, and superlatively discontented and wretched long before


their time.

I have treated fully upon that subject in


its

my

book,

u Love and entitled,

Hidden History." Did you ever study or imagine the meaning and philosophy of

a kiss,

the rationale of contact?


poles in
the lips,

No?

It is

because there

nerval

as there are elsewhere,

connected,

ar

telegraphically, through nerves, to the very penetralium of soul


itself.

What

are the nervous ganglia, but relays and retorts,

generating, storing up,

and

diffusing the electric fluids that flash

along their filamental wires, telling the soul what's ffoins: on [ n {\ XQ v,v.. UMV ^ & in the mines, on the mountains, in the valleys, external world,

over the continents, and through the seas of


spiritual

its

material and

world of body and

its

lining?

Nothing

else.

Now

the

soul is a king, having various offices

business

is

where each separate sort of transacted and messages received nor is the news
;

of grief, pain, sorrow,

recorded on the same tablets, or


that

in the

same chambers as
felicity,

is

announcing victory, pleasure, love,

good news, and joy; but when one of these chambers is open, the others are partially or wholly closed. News reaches the man not only through the senses, but he has telegraphic communication with vast w orlds above and around him, which enter
T

him through the brain directly


where quoted in this book
"Sometimes the

for it is very true that

as

else-

aerial synods bend,

And the mighty choirs descend, And the brains of men thenceforth
Teem
with unaccustomed thoughts."

Your lukewarm,
platonic

sentimental,

unimpassioned
soul.

kiss

sends

message of a peculiar sort to the

Another

sort of
in the

kiss despatches a courier to say that all is right


filial,

and square

child-loving, fraternal, or parental departments of th

rent

republic.

Another

sort of kiss, external, short, business-like,

and
lips

customary, conveys the intelligence that things might be better,


deeper,

more

sincere in the affectional

domain.

When warm
I

meet warm

lips,

rendered odorous by balmy breaths, charge


is

with

deep desire, then there


18

let forth

a whole battery of lightning,

158

after death;

slumbering soul, closes all other door., and that wakes up the oing his couch, not only to see what 'a town from s the king o Messa es are despatched to all in the scene. on, but to mingle

nooks
I

ai

ers of the physical continent,

and
nil

all
a

the bodih
*

rs are ini

ked to the congress


s

of sex. Then
;

the spiritual

and
but
d
wii
I

ch<

or

ve are u
r

of either and both tingle again, and all thing and forgotten for even death, di pace, or seded
i

love
:

But and contemptuous scorn. two fond hea) and Loving meet upon the lips; when that and right straight from the soul when sine is pure, deej the brim, based on mutual fitness, then, oh, natural, full
are lau
at in utter
;

H
kindl*

the-
i

spirit,

U\

all

lesire,

up into a blaze,
in,
i i

not consuming
t

are instantaneously but creating, with, a


deli-

to

ami

vid, fiery,

non-exhausting, magnetic glow, thrilling,

fillii

[ur

ing both into a bath of exquisite delight,


soft,
i

cious, delirioo
^

vet alrnc
bliss
;

killing rapture; a

lavement in a

ol
,

r\

supreme
,

so uuiver

d, so deep, so acute, so

into
I

by tongue or n cornp.ir to which all other j are tasteless, dull, and inid, } t wholly unknown, and unattainable to all who do not
full, s\v
I

as to be inexpressible
i

lull
,

purel
fitful,

centrally,
d,
,

and wholly, yet holily love each other.


tin v

Mer
ii'

phvsi
11

blood, electrical, and magnetic lovers realize

ting oi
ir

thi

because
aste

love not fully, truly!

In

many
and
deep

wilful

makes woful want.


first

They must

die

live

ain before

iey get the

taste, or

understand love's
its

primary U

one; but up there,


its

mys
r

ries

be fully known,
love
is

and there only, can keener joys be felt


only one of
phases.

Human

is

made

sport of in these dismal ages.


is

It is

mainly

inmal; but that


it

its

The thing
jv..ju....i..

itself is really divine;

can only thrive in purity, and that of


_,

course
the ki
this in

is hoi

To sum
us

up, then,
is

ml other unions,

the meaning of handshaking B


~.

mind,

let
I

now

the realization of contact. proceed.


;

Bearing

nemarit

or

s<

or conjugal love strengthens but rtatory love is false, consuming, dangerous,


is

mere passional
wasteful
;

for

it

rer

peaaed,

is

always longing, easily dies

and

it

entirely,

usually, both

maddens and destroys.


True love
is

But passion lust consuming

pure and sweet desire,


fire.

OR,
In a love like this last
marriage, for marriage
surface, in the blood
;

DISBODIED MAX.

139

either
it

in or out of wedlock,

is

never desecrated,

not
on the

all

the

lire is

and when

goes out just so much

life

go

with it; souls repel, while bodies endure each other; beautiful

women drop by thousands


themselves away

into premature gravt while nun spit in tobacco, fume away in smoke, or drown them-

selves in fiery baths of disguised alcohol.

Real love

is

a divine

and sacred thing; sex, and sex alone, is the field and m ins its divinest operations. I do not mean merely and only the physioh
-

but the mental, spiritual, psychical ones as well for the mere physics of it is its least part and charm; which latter reside, and are to be sought for, in the spiritual and metaphj al
ical

fact,

demesne of the great human


the

estate.

All are not

human

shape, nor

men

that look like the

women who wear homos. The om

masculinity has to be softened down, the other's femininity toned not here, but in the great hereafter. Let up, to proper points,

this revelation

never be forgotten.

To

a greater or less degree, spirits touch when hands are


;

shaken

but in most cases touch merely.


marriage,

In the ordinary

ki
;

of
in

friendship, a little

more of the two surfaces come


if
little

in contact

common

positive spiritual repulsion on her part does


closer; but souls them-

not exist, spirits come, at times, a

selves not only touch, but actually fuse

and interblend,
real marriage;

in

the

high, holy,

and mystical conjugations of

because

love lies at the basis of our


species being its lowest office
;

human
its

nature, procreation of the

procreation of ineffable forms of


highest.
;

beauty and divine sensation one of

All animals, and


the instinct ceases

man,

too,

outgrow parental

affection in time

with the self-helping stage of growth in the young.

In

man

it

merges into all-embracing fraternal love. The procreative power and functions of earth cease

at death

and perish, in woman, with the on as ever; indeed


is

last catamenia.

Still

she loves

then more fully ripe, and clings to her idol and dearly than ever, there being no more more tenderly, sweetly, love or terrible price to pay; wherefore fearful risks to run,
\

conjugal

is

relieved of dread, and

is

forever untrammelled, in the

realms of disbodied souls.

For

this reason,
is

among

others, lovers

know each other more perfectly than

possible here, because no

140

death; or, disbodied man. after

the wine, and fear, the gorgon of the feast, drop of poison taints

departs forevermore.

Death

does not radically change us,

and I

affirm again that the

referred to does constitute one of the lesser, yet full union


perfect, joys of

and

man's post-earthly
not be so
?

life.

Why

should

it

We

all

know

that the fusion of male


;

and female spheres constitutes the supremest joy of existence and that we retain sex beyond the grave, is not only reasonable, but is actually true. Why should God unsex us there? There is
no reason why he should, and accordingly he does not. I am fully aware that the position here taken will be assailed but what of
;

that?

It will still

be true, notwithstanding.

That

all

the attracis

tion between
fully aware,
is

male and female here hinges on sex eveiy one

and that the same laws obtain in the realms beyond equally certain and true. I have a further revelation in regard to sex to make, but defer it
I write the sequel to this present

till

volume.
I

But one thing

will here say,


is true,

and that

is,

know

that what

have here written

and that when


is

this

matter of the sexes and their proper


fly
f

relation

fully

understood here, misery will take wing and


I

away

forever.

While

remain in the body, I

am

willing to cor-

respond with friends on these points, and thus can say what I cannot now spare time to write or print. Let us pursue the subject a little further in the

next chapter.

Note. Since the above appeared in the two first editions of this work the author has written the promised book, Love and its Hidden History," a work for woman and man, for wives and husbands, and all who hope to become matched and mated. I call especial attention to the sections upon the chemical and magnetic nature of love the diseases of mind and body incident to counterfeit and perverted love; that on vampires,
' ; ;

the chemical tests of such states, their cause and cure, and the culture of the human will. Few persons will believe that the state of the soul can be truly known by the analysis of a little urine yet such is the fact, for chemical states of body unquestionably induce more of supreme
;

or intolerable misery than

is

even dreamed of or suspected,

witness the
-

happiness

horrible results of opium, alcohol, or hasheesh, for instance, two experiments with which latter the author made in 185G, but which he would n >t repeat for all the wealth a dozen worlds could afford teu thousand times over.

CHAPTER

XI.

CERTAIN ORGANIC FUNCTIONS IN THE SPIRIT WORLD EATING, ETC., THERE ANALYSIS ITS BONES, ORGANS, ETC. THE ACTUAL EXISTENCE OF THE TR OF A SPIRIT or HEAVEN AS SEEN MAY 22, 1 6 LIFE AND KNOWLEDGE Q riTUT] 1 I'LOY-

MENTS,

AND PLEASURES OF THE UPPER LAND

DESCRIPTION OF THE TEOPLE THERM

DEAD 10,000 YEARS AGO.

(q)

Now
The
is

tbe res gestce of this part of the


ethereal or spiritual, like the material

present revelation.

body
its

in

some respects,

absolute nature,

for as

subject both to waste and want, not in


it

lives

on

aerial essences, to a ;n
spirit

extent, through inhalation

and absorption, to starve a


low, a
called, not exactly its or

to

death would be like the attempt to handle a sh


possibility,

pie iminic,

but in what may

but
id

some of the functional departments of its nature. As before, there is no fcecal waste, micturition, catamenia,
rather
saliva, tears, exuvia, liquid-blood, prostatic fluid, or

bile,
all

somen,

of which, while
essential
fluids,

we

are here, are mere material vehicles for the

and volatile, electric and magnet ie, which are generated in the body for the building up of spirit, We do not live on food, only on the gases it contains. These are the essences arc apextracted from it by the digestive apparatus propriated, and the material refuse expelled from the system in h, excreta liquid, as in perspiration, and so solid form, as the
aeriform
; ;

and

fluid, as in

pores.

Of

carbonic acid gas from the lungs and through the these vehicles, being no longer needed, course, then,

and the chemical process goes on are dispensed with after death, essences, necessary in their then the gases and without them being made by a more summary prostate or stage of existence, unencumbered with flesh and cess, but by the same set of organs, essences arc there gol tissue. Waste, effete, and unappropriated analogous to cuticular exudation. ten rid of by a process quite itutea What, in the outer sense, e The question arises here,
;

man

or

woman

or child?"

not one of their special Certainly

141

142

AFTER DEATIIJ
home
;

parts or organs, any more than a bed constitutes a

but the

unitary combination,
ries.

the

full

consolidarity of the entire categoall, it

If a spirit

is

anything at

is

full

man woman

or

child,

the whole being, bereft of none of


flesh it
;

its parts,

save only the


If a spiritual
>

temporary physical coating of

once wore.

person thinks, there must be a head, brain, and organs to think with it must have hands and legs to use and these, it is affirmed,
;

moment, in the presence of media. It sees, and must have eyes hears, and has ears talks, and must have organs, lungs, heart, face, nostrils sex, and the consequences of sex must follow in short, there must be all that goes to make up the complete and complex homo. Whether organs determine
often see, re-clothed for a
; ; ;
;

we

function, or function organs, in either case they were made for specific ends, to serve a purpose in the grand economy, and

that

end

from being accomplished in this short and fretful life. True, function may be changed, as in some sense is the case in
is

far

regard to the

needed in

human osseous and muscular systems, for neither are the other life but while both serve the same anatomical
;

habit, continued for pleasure,

end, they become also batteries for the elaboration of electric forces there, just as here, only not indirectly then. New conditions require, command, and enforce new modifications; but take away a single organ, and it is no longer a man or woman who stands before us it is neither brute nor human, but a monster,- a thing without a name in nature, or a proper place within the universal realm. But, thank God not an organ or faculty is lost, but many more are gained not a natural or normal power is withheld In the first stages of man's post-mortem career, all his organs continue to act as before, and for a while old habits are retained. As he ascends, he refines, and their action is modified. Eating, for instance, ceases to be an absolute necessity is indulged
; ! ; ;

from

and

finally

highest and finest science and philosophy. Here, our best cooks or chemists are unable to tell us the precise effect of a given dish upon different persons, or the same person under different stances but there, in the higher grades, all this is ; clearly studied

becomes a matter of the

or sttes

2h ^
J0J

cLum

t0thG
'

te ming

-"-ns, whotherea

SUke an(1 10 GffeCt CGrtain dc


affect

e;

changes

" What,

sir

Food

a spirit or soul ?

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

I43
Is

Yes!

I reply.

Why

do you take champagne?

poor

De

Q
ever read Fitz

you ?

Have you

Ludlow's astounding experience with hasheesh? or Theophile Gautier's? or Alexander Dumas'? or Bayard Taylor's ? In short, have you ever taken a drink of brandy
?

Hugh

If

that matter cannot only act on matter, but on spirit also, and through spirit on the regal soul itself. Besides, it
so,

then you

know

not rum, hasheesh, opium, or wine that does the business their essences, their auras, their volatile principles, soul
is

it is

acting

Everywhere man imbibes the essences that keep him up and on but there he takes food that develops faculties and acts directly on him for positive ends. The tree of life, and of the knowledge of good and evil, are not mere figments, but profound and solid truths though how the world came by them four thousand years ago is not quite so clear and plain.
on
soul.
;

At

best, we,

and our organs

too, while here, are but rude, rudi-

mentary, and germal.


highest office

There, as here, the love-organs perform the in the spiritual, but not the psychical, economy for
;

they extract from the system and condense in suitable reservoirs that fluid white fire, which when set open in love's embrace, even
here below, rushes like a whirlwind through man, plunges soul and body in a baptism of delight, as it sweeps along the nerves, giving

a foretaste of heaven,

the most
is

exquisite rapture he

is

capable

of enduring.

And

yet he

coarse to what he will be, and his

nerves are dross-coated and dull to what they shall become. sing " Oh, there's a good time coming, wait a little longer," and sing truly too.

We

A
fool
;

merely sensual person

is

a brute

a merely religious one a


;

a merely intellectual one a monster

but just combine


religion

this

trinity of evils,

and you

will not

have a religious sensual brute,

but a full-robed
a
little

man of sense,

intellect,

and

one only just

lower than the angels.

Two

evils

may

neither neutralize

each other, or

make one good emb


o

but combine the three named, and

Man
still

o "o

man when
;

eternities shall
!

have ended and material universes


triple,

toppled in decay
there, as here

His

life

beyond must be

is

triple

sensuous, intellectual, religious.

He

has nerves

to

tingle with sensuous

enjoyment, to inhale God's odors, and

14

j.

AFTER DEATH;
ardens then?

beyond

to thrill -with

theki

love and luxury's spells; and languish under

a moral

One, and riot in good deeds done hip the Adorable w nature to intellectual power to sound the deeps of and an fellow-man to plumb the mysteries about him. and scienc memories here? Are they not associated we our dearest
;

Wha4

with our magnetic, nervous dinner, that supper, or the other dance! recur to this delight tune, or the plea-ant refrain of an ancient song, an old opera
life?
i

Unquestionably!

With what

II

will lin

er for years, echoing


-

in

and through our souls,

sweet rem-

foretime! What sighs a bit of satin, of the glorious inis< n< hair, or an old ball-dress, will bring from the a lock of a let dying! rowned with, " and now I'm old and oraetime bearl This I am trying to tell next, and where tb n?" wh: ho II

you

How
r i]
i

well

we remember
how
cl

the stroll in the country, lang syne


,

the
I

rieSfSW

ulk, green gras


trly

and fragrant new-mown hay

All

lin,

we

recollect the deep, thrilling, tingling

of our nrrv
full

one
,

and hapi

upon a time, long ago, long ago, when with bounding heart, with only one loved one by our

side,

we haA
sdbi

tasted the nectar on the lips of our darling,


th the spell of her dear eye
it

and
yet

hai imel
all tliis,

or his
it

And
is

keen

may have

been, thrilling though

was,

no
su-

more
than

to be com]
briel
ire

red to that of the love-joys of the other world,


to emerald
id

or cast iron to golden bars,

so
lips,

premely
forms of
1

felicitous
tl

delightful is contact with hands,

and

and

and rap re magnetic, if yon please that one lover feels even in tl mere presence of the other, is so full, so complete, intense, and
in return
;

we love and who love us

for the jojr

deep that embodi


convey
voluptuary, the
ther
)f.

people could not endure


folly

it,

nervous filaments
finest-grained

or earthly brains
k<

conceive.

The

nest Sybarite here can have


is

Here there

ever a point to

no adequate idea be reached, which never is

attained,

there
m!

is
;

dissatisfaction at the best,

there
;

is

always
are con-

something w.
tent
ai
I

cry,
j

but over yonder the cup runs over hold enough


;

we

Th<

ei

I? oses
i,

of the Guli

emit sweet odors, yet not all the fragrance ten thousand times refined, can equal the blessed

arom

tl

float

upon the breezes of the happy land of educated

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


souls

145

Color

prismatic hues are fine

the flash of sparkling

transcendently beautiful, while the play of colors in diamonds but no man of earth, light is vastly more splendid still polarized and that is extremely through clairvoyant intromission, save
;

rare?

ever yet saw, or even imagined, the superlatively magnifiineffiible brilliance


!

cent melody of hues and tints, or the


glorious beauty of the flowers

and

blooming there

Music

Ah, how

shall cold

human language convey an

idea or

transcendent melodies, tones, and exquisite sounds sense of the


an d felt
I

am

writing ?
;

It is

impossible

I dare not undertake the hope-

one day, be described. Those who have less task opera, La Duchess de Gerolstein, will relistened to Offenbach's

and yet

it will,

orchestral overture to the third act, just member the exquisite Well, I am positively certain that that before Fritz's disaster.
piece of music
Spirit

came

to

him complete, and note by

note, from the

Land
:

Imagine your highest ideal spread out before you Scenery regal and imperial cities, every house of deck it with the most surround it with parks, adorned perfect palace which shall be a
;

with trees, whose


poet's

fruit

and foliage
;

shall

be unequalled save

in a

or a lover's dream

let

there roam beneath these trees, or stand

parties and groups of loving men under their outspread branches, are fair and faultless females of and women, all of whose forms
;

looking every inch as kings, transcendent grace and beauty manhood children lovely as the of intellect, and royal, gentle mountain-birds animals, compared to summer sunshine, gay as
;

men

whose forms that of mind's eye, believe me when I say, when you have all this in your up there than a cedar swamp is it is no more equal to the reality to a king's garden & "
;
!

the gazelle is dull,

tame, and crooked

and

Taste

Flavors

Wait
;

brosia tasted

by yourself
!

for

no human tongue can

tell,

no pen

even intimate their scale or gamut. explain them, or I have attempted, and may Ah, my God Contact Touch but as I look at my descriptions, again, attempt to describe them they be, I am sensible of having glowing and impassioned though faint notion of the thrilling rapfailed to convey even a dim and and contact awaiting us all tures and exquisite joys of touch
!
! ;

19

146
over there,

AFTER DEATH;
experienced by countless and now being
I

billions

who

have o'one before Paradise, and the Christian's Lokas, the Moslem's Buddha's tame, compared with the realities conceptions cold and Heaven are of earth's auroral zone in the higher divisions of man's home supreme harmonious melody preblessed peace reigns There or a book, is there devoutly worGod, not man, or creeds, vails compels, and lofty wisdom directs all love underlies, will shipped God rules through and labor alternate mo^ ment there. Rest order preall most joyfully assent ma^ic-working law, to which 8*^ ~ every hand, and chaos is unknown vails on parties, balls, operas, concerts, the drama, Feasts, fetes,
;
;

(r)

shows, schools,

coll

^es, universities, libraries,

museums,

lectures,

celebrations, congresses, elections, coronations, oration-, tre everything good that man here enjoys, he also has there, in fact,

country, with the exception of genuine law courts, in the upper baptisms, and funerals and some of the glorious scenes churches,
;

there exhibited immeasurably surpass the


poet, voluptuary, enthusiast, or dreamer.

most

ecstatic vision of

Look
lal

Lo

at this very

moment, as
work,
all

my

pen indites these lines

of this second edition of

my

alone in

my

little

chemical

ratory here in Boston,

where

my

hours are mainby spent in


afflict

studying mankind, and the mental and moral diseases that


it

the

<

uses of which

lie

too deep beneath the surface to be easily

IwcoYered,
ind
n>
tl

mine eyes are opened, and, clairvoyantly, I am there,


ones look unutterable love, tencler-

learly treasured lost

kindness, and sympathy into

my eyes again,

as of yore, in the
sit

foretime.

Oh, how joyful

is this

inrushing sense that, even as I

here by
unlike
so-(
bt
t,

my

lonely table, deserted


>ple

the p

by all the world because I am who inhabit it, some one loves me, even the

lied

dead, and that the blessed ones of Aidenn,

who knownie
afford

pity the toiler at his


el,

work

for the world,

and

him

com
bl

and direct

his gaze as distantly

lying, views of
I

man's future home,


!

thought, for
ire
lr

od
for

the
idy
1

h-

h ome! what a word what a lonely ones glory, to assuage his sorrow way Tin: Coming Man now on his way rn bright and glorious Healer of the Nations
!

he catches brief, yet satis-

in

for

rmer of the World

Reader, come with

me and

share this vision

gaze upon these

OR,
glorias

DISBODIED MAN.

147
of these approaching
these huneither

all

to be yours

and mine one

years.

Look down yonder sylvan glade, and behold dreds upon hundreds of sylph-like human beings of They are not of our times, or our form of mind they
;

sex.

are Phoeni-

cians, Babylonians, Ninevites, Arabs, Persians, Egyptians, Hindoos,

Moors, Chinese, and some from Central Africa, some from Greece, and some from old Etruria, and the site of storied Tro}\ Many some of them immigrated from earth ten thousand years ago, than that and very few of them less than half that vast longer period of time and yet not one of them looks to be over live and

They have drunk at the fountain of peryears of age thirty youth and partaken of the fruit of the life-conferring tree. petual
!

The females

How

like peerless

queens of Grace and Beauty

What holy love and tenderness melting passion dwells on every


glory they

beam from
lip
!

every eye

What

How

like clouds of lovely

move
;

along
!

And on every feature vexed at a trifle, pleased at a straw small in like you and I mind, and warped in soul, heedless of all but spirit, cramped in Many of the hour afforded of pain-mixed joy what the fleeting there were once the victims of a victor's whims, women you see
;
!

and what amazing perfection sits crowned all of them were once poor, weak mortals

of his lusts, and creatures of his passion. servitors

And

yet, for

ruined, else they had not been where we see all that, they were not ten thousand years no hell is half so them now. No guilt lasts
;

long
stately, cruel

Others of them were and who were accustomed to wash out envy at another's beauty, shed from victims' veins. And yet all rivalry in a brook of blood Others of them they flourish still for lo they were not damned on the banks of Tigris and of Nilus but, were dusky handmaidens
;
; !

queens on earth

filled

with

they were, they found their dark and bond as


so,

way

to

Heaven

and

one day, will all stained by time and accident, for arc not all others, no matter how who doeth all things well, and who they and we in His hands
never makes mistakes? Sec through the royal bowers the pleasant throngs glide fully purple, azure, given, and gold,whil< they are clad in pearly white, float from their shoulders and zones of cerulean blue, star-flecked, What royal, queenly robes are in the zephyr's sigh shimmer
! ! !

who wear

earth's

burdens now.

So, too, will

Ay, they are!

Look yet!

How

grace-

! !

148
thebs,

disbowed man death; oe, ^tee


whose vduptuous

-^-^^31^ S

^a" STXSi.

X"
P

tt Vslnd
s

JZEg
la

as soundly as the y do he st, y , Io.es sooner, even thongh h,s not a moment ttee, and theearthly ages. Kotf/ui lasts five hundred How beholding up there is that we are d sight hewitchingiy the y are how ;

Their feet the bottom festooned at shoulder, and coped upon the what perfection of turn what sandals ; exquisite forms Ah fingers what peerless hands, and slender Those taper and outline exposing just enough to add the upper sleeve, tlTnahed to overflowing goblet And admiration to the already the last drop of with jewels that pale the and braceleted aeet 'they are adorned in purity and whiteness and exeeed the pearl diamond in lustre, but material imitations those of earth are are real jewels These colors in the soft and and flash a thousand See how they glitter What faces, necks, swelling the heavenly aurora ! mellow light of intoxicating love-aromas What superlative, ! busts and snoulders poor on-lookers with rapt sethem, to entrance us float around
I
;

garments

delirious, entrancing joy ! raphic, destined to realize that Reader, you are

and more, whereof

this

picture

although the lesser heavens I say? Ay, more! for More, did the far-off promised land superior to earth, yet in re but little

most glorious dream falls far unspeakable, and the there is joy no legal rape there no There is blissful reality. short of the
;

nor does the foul tongue murder, misnamed "marriage," oeial is left behind forever, and tab deep, incurable wounds, for all that
beauties of God's wide domains the glad soul scans the ineffable canker-worm gnawing at the, heart. with unclouded vision, and no

God's pulse is unobstructed there,


flows through the

and the blood of his divine


souls.

life

veins of human, sorrowless

How

good

is

God
good time coming,
after all

CHAPTER
UNIVERSE
DESCRIPTION OP

XII.

A HEAVEN

A PALACE ANIMALS IN SPIRIT LAND EYE CONTENTS OF A MUSEUM THERE LOVOMETERS AND SOUL-MEASURES HEAVEN DURATION OF AN "ETERNAL AFFINITY." LOVE ALSO UP THERE MARRIAGE

CURIOUS POWER OF A SPIRIT* THERE LECTURES STUDIES IN

Behold

those splendid bands of braided hair

those magnifi-

Ah, it is too much! Look at the men! what imperial grace and ease what native, what kingly dignity what clear and lofty brows, where reason gentlemanly bearing; See what knowledge holds her daily courts sits enthroned, and yet searching eyes; what manly, yet perfect shapes; what soft, No wrinkles mar gentle, tender bearing. supremely courteous, corroding sorrow casts its sombre shadows to those features, no
cent curling tresses!
;
; !

and ease, or spoil transcendent grace. mar angelic simplicity all these were once erring, sinful, sorAnd yet, O my brethren, grumbling, perverted, bereaved, sour, and disconrowing, imperfect, just as we are at this present hour, and each one of tented people,

them can truly say to each of us


" Remember
this,

you pass by, As you are now, so once was I


as

As

am

now, so you shall be."

They are holding high festival on Aidenn It is a gala day slope, and troops of angels are flocking to the Vernalia's emerald Shelley's dream actualized and more, for even that It is scene.
in
!

poets never imagined supernal glories such as most noble of


are here beholding. indefinable dread of what, you on you there cannot
tell

we

No

suspicious hearts beat there;

no overshadowing

pall of

know not; from whence, you


because those above you are
is

falls

sinless, and consequently there

no vicarious suffering;
head, as
is

no

superior agony reflects

down upon your

the case with

149

150

AFTER DEATH;
Not a line of
grief, jealousy,

us of earth. cheek or brow of these, my readers, course upon a single wrinkled brothers and your own. Not a mark sisters and mine, my your or sets its seal upon the dwellers of retains its impress, of trouble the fifth grand division of the sphere seventh section of this the blissful as they are, they occupy but subyet high, refined, and and hierarchy of ascending grades and positions in the grand sidiary
;

or envy traces

its

/< /<

immeasurably above

it

in all conceivable respects.

But even

there

not describI have been delineating, in the fifth division, which as it should be, were an impossibility, all ing, for this last,
the highest conception of us poor, half-developed things exceed
children.

the grand scene of man's unfolding, and we and is worlds, with all their wondrous perfections, but at our spiritual of advancement, let us glance but for a moment, the starting-point revelation, but at the deductions of human science, connot at
fessedly in its veriest infancy.

That some which universe

faint idea

may be formed

of what the universe

is,

Dr. Nichol, in his work describ-

magnitude of the power of Lord Rosse's celebrated teleing the says that he has looked into space a distance so tremendous, so scope, inconceivable, that light, which travels at the rate of two hundred
miles in a second of time, would require a period of two thousand hundred and fifty millions of solar years, each year containing about
thirty-one

millions

of

seconds, to pass the

intervening

gulf

between our earth and the remotest point to which that wonderful How utterly unable is the mind to instrument has reached
!

grasp even a fraction of the immense period


to say nothing of millions

To

conceive the
is

passing events of one hundred thousand years only,


sibility,
*

an impos-

and hundreds of millions of

years.

The sun
;

is

more than ninety millions of miles distant from

the earth
in

yet a ray of light will traverse the immense distance

about eight minutes.

Long

as

may seem

the distance passed

what comparison can it bear, what comparison can the mind frame, between it and that greater distance which Dr. Nichol and Lord llosse absolutely, unequivocally, mathin so short a time,

ematically demonstrated, would require every second of that time


to

be represented by more than

five

hundred thousand years?

OR,

DISBODIED MAX.

151

And

yet Rosse had only penetrated the edge,

space,

and had no more sounded


the

the outer crust of


All the

its

depths than a boy's sixpenny

fish-line

has sounded the retreating fathoms of old ocean.


island groups

vast congeries of constellations yet revealed to the telescope, are

but the archipelagos,


abyss.

upon the bosom of the


;

They merely dot


combined
is

the shores of the material continents

yet

all

but a bubble of substance floating on the

shoreless sea of Spirit,

of the iEther, of the Vortex, of the


God
!

workshop of the incomprehensible

Truly, every immortal

has good reason to swell the sounding chorus of the " Song of

the Soul

" What

What What
Yet

I
I

was is passed by; am away doth fly;


shall
be,

none doth see;


"
!

in that

my

beauties be

Return we
I said
it

now

again to the primary zone surrounding earth.


there,

was a gala day with the people

and that there

an aura was a nameless, glorious something, around them, of goodness, an odor of power, a perfume of happiness, that earth can never give, but to something like which it will one day attain. Magnificent and lofty trees, the very movement of whose leaves is softest, sweetest music, the melody of motion, are there in rich profusion, forming bowers and arched vistas, in and through which soft eyes beaming tenderseraphic people wander, hand in hand ness and love to eyes that more than speak again, and marriage
;

Streams of living water ripple through the sylvan scene, flashing back a thousand rich tints and hues of more than magic beauty, to the stately but unmoving boreal and austral
bells are

nowhere.

suns shining in the heavens.

Flowers of rarest conformation,


fairest products to the

whose colors and rich fragrance put earth's

blush of envy, unfold their glory-cups in countless millions to

heaven's starry eyes, and yield grateful incense to the mellow air Bowers of gorgeous shrubs and vines, laden with nectarous and
!

ambrosial grapes and


of those

fruits,

who wander

by.

gladden the eye and tempt the taste Resplendent meadows, redolent with

richest perfume, tempt to glorj'-walks along the brinks of


silvery brooklet.

many

a
in

Magnificently crowned and stately trees,

adorn the sylvan scene, through which hilarious stately groves,

AFTER DEATH;
and play; for children trip 1 of merir joyous crowds and u,her to have a foretas th

this

/ete

u n ho then s be thpirs what sha


i
4.

when .

*~ -tne new&oaijr r

made

tUt T*TJ r!a ST'i'Z^:*


e society,

that ongnt fashion

we d lovers stray ment) and each other, GotVs snn.es enjoy vogne on earth. to conre in
soal.

eosey eottages peep distance, and

wu rlain IfteTtL they

tm

that of twenty years same to ns as world is not the I 'and. The afford ns saUsfacUon that gratified then, nor do the things ,/

oc py

more ornate or s.mpl disappear, and others will ideals change and as we grow our for their places
;

long as they Just so

satisfy then-

owners

.deal

now.

The
ful

beyond comparison,
;

are rich and beauticottages and palaces interiors of these take old Ingot s parlors even though we

dwelling as standards. or Napoleon's shame the lanes of magnificent halls, that fretted as the sky tesselated floors, and Elysees emeraldine Sydenham or Champs constellated and diamond-studded ceilings, tapestried walls; pleasant grottos, courts, sparkling fountains, Beautiful astral.
;

Gorgeous domes,

star-

ocean's coral caves outvying old

perpetual bridal chambers,

sacred to love's most than all, -divine alcoves more resplendent are there, and within and mysterious joys, endearing caresses sorrow, sickness, and pain walls disgust, repugnance, their pearly our every pleasure's bought On earth never, never enter. can every joy there's nothing to pain but not so there for in with caresses are magnetically exhaustasked for more. Here all be whets the appetite for, if not so there, for every taste but ing and it comes and so on another wave of varied bliss
;
!
;

possible,

forever

and forevermore

and each successive draught but

makes

Near at hand is the opening of a us fitter, stronger for the next. upon the green, flowery banks of a vista, down which we gaze
on whose grassy brink, studding it like pearls golden-tided river, mouth, are rows of cottages omee, gemmed with in a virgin's clusters of arbutic vines, around which are seen gveen climbing
arbors and flower-decked
trellises,

shedding the most delicious

OPw,

DISBOD1ED MAX.
happy
the rightly-wedded ones

153

odors, rendering supremely


therein lovingly reside.

who

See the coming hundreds from miles and miles Look yonder away some skipping through the odorous air like lovebirds in the morning, and others gliding along the surface lik< shadows of
! ;

beauty before the noontide sun! enable us to scan distant objects


clear than that of

We
;

for

need no telescopes there to the air is more pellucid and


dull, darklin

Araby the

blest.

No

loads

ar<

there to obscure the roseate light, but only glowing crowns of


electric vapor,

tinged and gilded with the most splendid colore,

and ever and anon breaking into a thousand fantastic and beauti ful aerial scenes, are observable in the bending heavens above our
heads, far outvying the gorgeous sunsets of most favored tropic
lands.
(

here must be revealed.

On

earth

we

shorten or lengthen the telescopes

we

use, else replace eye-pieces


in

by those of greater power.


nalia
;

We
;

need no such machinery

Ver-

for,

by a

slight volitional effort,

we can render

vision sub-

and can so control the eyes as to powers immeasurably finer than the most perfect render their on earth, or instantly endow I hem with microscope yet made
servient to the ends

we seek

defining powers, such as put Rosse's telespace-penetrating and background. That instrument has resolved entirely in the

scope

starry clusters, yet leaves many a dusky many of the nebulae into enabled to say that not one of these yet cloud unsolved but I am but are, in fact, distant universes, seen clouds are really nebulous, but which are so far off as to more vast than our galaxy,
;

far

Well, the human vision up appear no larger than an orange. these nebulous points and yet there is capable of resolving even distances across the abyss, that are others at such awful there They in comparison nebula? are but next-door neighbors Rosse's vision to fairly and completely defy the powers of a seraph's strewn upon the floor of nebula? are as thickly And these
;

solve.

Space as stars are


distance, after that

upon a

clear

and

silent midnight.

Talk of
true

said that animals are there. ss) It has been K beings, some of (familforms, but really living merely phantasmal kids, and playful kittens lambs, gazelles, pet dogs, iar shape, like peculiar forms and different, and of strange, entirely
;
;

This

is

not

and some

20

AFTER DEATH?
the immortal spirits of aniare in no sense gracefulness. They are the spontaneous productions but lived here Lis that once nature there. How they originate, and prolific of all bountiful species, is one of those labyrinperpetuate their live yet do not difficult of solution as is that of that is quite as thine questions facts exist, but the principia of species here. Both the origin of One thing, however, is soluble. evolution is not easily their typify or symbolize some salient the fauna there All certain There are no reptiles affection. principle, or
;
;

and positive love, nothing noxious, dangerous, or in the regions named or vermin nothing offena qualm of fear to create a shudder or disgusting, none of the mosquitoes, flies bugs, snakes, spiders, sive no parasites, except their lemurs in worms, fearful brutes or lame, Among the most pleasant things museums, to be yet described. tameness of these animals and a great up there is the universal
; ;

from rare birds of the most brilliant deal of pleasure is derived the branches of the trees, making the plumage, which flit among with their sweet and trilling warblings. grovesof Vernalia vocal

numbers and variety are legion. Their that rich and massive, yet light and airy Look yonder at smooth summit of the gently sloping hill upon the temple, on the in the midst of the beautifully ornamented plaza. right, standing
!

What
is

do you suppose

it

is?

"A

cathedral, perhaps."
;

No

it

one of a vast

number of Halls of Science

it

is

a temple of

and in it are taught the very fulness of much, indeed, Learning, Here is all, whereof on earth man has but an inkling. nearly known and taught nearly all that has ever been developed in
whole or in part below, or discovered in the lesser sections of the
circumvolving girdle.

That upon which our attention is fixed appears to have been It is very like what one built of finest jasper and chrysolite. John of old beheld in vision and described in the Apocalypse.

The building before us


embodies
all

is

septagonal in shape

has a central dome


turrets.
It

of crystal, clear as air, flanked

by six minarets or

the excellences, and bears


;

none of the crudities, of

earthly architecture

it

has

all

the advantages, from those of the

simple cavern, to the most ornate composite of the current year.


In size this temple exceeds those of Karnac and Nineveh, for
covers a space five square miles in extent, and
is
it

of corresponding

OR,
ah

DISBODIED MAN.

155
vhicb lectures

height. neig-iu

iv

many j

thousands of eager and delighted to thousands upon are given benefited thereby, are beside being personally students, who, innumerable multitudes of forth as teachers to the go
fitted to

and also to the earth. lesser grades spellbound beneath the eloquent here who have sat audiences medium, through whom these D 01 suw cnni^ of some entranced
;

Many and many


,

are the

outpourings

of many of the lecwere repeating the substance ethereal envoys in the temples of delivered for their instruction tures originally
the

rudimentary principles before us are taught the In the temple people, not morally, and of knowledge and the hi-her grades of division, but whose inteldwell in that grand otherwise fitted to are, under certain as is there dispensed, demand such food lects
;
_

Rosy Land.

just as a semi-relisten to the teachings, allowed to conditions, speeches upon loyalty be allowed to attend pentant rebel might of the loyal institutions rights of man in one and the inalienable tine , ___ i~ +nn^f Wfp.ra. generally letters, 0-finerallv are also taught There ~-~ o xuc*^ country. of his elements of music as enginery ; the sculpture ; architecture ; art all the lesser matheelemental algebra, with grade"! science ; a
;

and sphencaItngogeology plane spherical astronomy mftics astronomy and sphereonomy, reference to both rometry with geography here zoology corresponds to there
; ; ; ,

the

scSee

that

of medical Jurisprudence ements h nreohant*M logic dynamic ; elemental static and botany elemental elemental history language natural ments of origin, dissemination, relating to the "y and the -ieuces yolo their pnmary eiftct of nations, and ingling cle in for experimentation are laboratories Tn this temple
; ;

elements

*"*?
,

^enUl

lb

S int

magnet c instruments of a two singular sou -mea urc. the ^er a .oveometer, and a the soul by love power of told the

"' ^ JJ^,
'
'

flrst

be

,,

ica, callipcrs ,

3Sf^?SyS We ^
agencies.
also verj uuc have here

to.,

rlcr

really useful than

m0 nstrous

'

DEATH; AFTER
156
to teach intended

^representatives of
to the monster

SSI threat spo..

^^ ET*
by
and ridicule antitheses
tf ten

Her

-*
aV
>

ago , not a vestige

^
vice

a previous chapter stated In

--

mental disease by to cure a took educa e a man mth; of an

solely physical p

means; and

ST-rKSSS 1W
"TSSS^-**"
sTatp rns Deacon GUe
i

a: in a senes, embracing dismal ages, annlhnces of these


;

po!itic\an

om
an or(Jained
the virtue

tar, feathers, Jails, tails,

revolvers

borie-hnifes, dirks,
i

whiskey

distilleries,

la that of

Jnll Ivlv - witn pitchfork and dragon 71


-

executioner; a line repreguillotines, an a few and grinning parson with grilling souls of hell-lite, -most ridiculous club-footed bugaboo on; with a looking
tail, all in

complete

MUtoman

Christian divorce laws genuine copies of gallowsor two ; styie , a portraits of the public married eonple of 1868 a us of a happy slander, and who were escaped scandal or woman who that preferred being thereof a wife by taking notice righted who relished Candle to duty a husband driven, to being drawn, wife in proportion as increased for his lectures, and whose love the world a child that exposed his faults to she put on airs and a man really gratebeing abused and beaten grew np properly by true to him, of whom bestowed one who remained ful for a favor a case where him whom a prison reformed he borrowed money and a thousand other Such effected less than force. persuasion are adopted in these colleges. methods of teaching by antithesis

"r

think of a proposed match, Nor people say or or employ justice, parson, or priest procure a license

for as it

they never say, " concerns the parties themselves, that


for each other being apparent, their

By your
is,

leave,"

their fitness

union being natural and sponrecognized as right and proper by themselves taneous, is forthwith "My eyes met his," said a disbodied else. and everybody

woman, referring to her meeting with one she loved and

who loved

'

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
was a
minnflincr too. o
;

I57

her as well, " and in this meeting there


felt

the blending

knew we were
!

We

for

each other

tacitly

acknowl-

edged that we twain were one henceforward for a time, if not indeed forever. Poor me I did not then know how long forever In love affairs on earth it practically means two months, more is.
'

both parties are exhausted by excess, or the magnetic attraction changes polarity, and bodies repel as tkey once
or less
;

and

until

drew together.
States

But the term stands


embrace
here, in
all

for a longer period in ethereal

land, but yet fails to

the category of eternity

quite.

mark duration
;

some

respects, and not the tick-lick

and marriage lasts just so long as the parties thereto are agreeably and mutually pleased with, and attracted, to each other, and no longer. It may endure for ten weeks or twenty
of the mantel-clock

no longer results from the union, a mutual separation inevitabty results, and each is at liberty to find another better adapted to that end." Nothing can break a union there but mutual discontent, and nothing can perpetuate it where that exists. It does not in the spiritual
ages.

But

just so soon as perfect happiness

world

it

ought not in

this.

People never quarrel about these

matters in the upper grand divisions.


folly, its exhibition

barbarous, that

it

They know that anger never mends matters

is

or

heals

any

ill

whatever, and so they tacitly agree to disagree, and

there the matter ends.

"

On

earth," says the lady, "I, as a thousand others had, be-

lieved in the

dogma

of eternal

affinities,

or that

God had from


to

the
cer-

beginning created and appointed a certain


tain

woman, from the time

the}'
'

met,

man

husband a

matter of the merest

chance,

till

the end of the

everlasting ages,'

a term or

ex-

According to that doctrine, God had foreseen that Tom, the tinker's happiness, depended upon Ids eternal conjugation with Betsey, the chambermaid, and hers upon
pression wholly meaningless.

same conjunction, and yet took infinite pains to so mix things where Tom and Betsey needed each other most, up in the world, as good a chance of meeting each other as that they had just about a single drop of red ink flung into the they would of again finding
the
sea.

True, people not seldom

find their

affinities

'

on earth

but

are they, that if they endure for six so far from being everlasting

calendar months,

that

particular

eternity

is

unusually long!

believed that every one would some. Thousands, with myself, had

158

AFTER DEATH;

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

partner and so far the dogma is unmeet with a congenial where but when it is also affirmed that in questionably correct and true
;

congenial one the amazing cycles of company with the particular passed, then a grave error was cometernity would be spent and reached and here are the unmistaka false conclusion initted one is infinite, except in capacity of acquirereasons why No
;
;

able

more ment. At new wells whereat to partially quench the and constantly we find is an attainable point of development just There soul's thirst.
every stage of the

human

career, the cry is more,

and evermore beyond.


five

And

albeit a joy experienced in section

may

be full to the point of pain, yet that

enced in section

same degree experiseven would be a very tame affair. A, b, abs,

and simple addition lose their interest at twenty-five. and every other horizon, vast as it may be, will lectual
larger, like that of a

The
still

intel-

grow
its

man going up

a steep mountain,

who from

summit
far.

sees villages close to its foot

are fifty " #

and near at hand, which yet miles away, while the ocean yonder is three times as

here wish to present a thought worth remembering; it is possible for any human being to derive joy in prolonged waves, lasting for years, from each and every other human being in existence, and there

Note.

_i

comes a time
with the joy
live,

human career when he or she shall become infilled of every other human being that has lived on any earth, doth
in

every

or will hereafter live a perfect, continued, normal joy, either of love or


is

friendship; for heaven were not complete to any soul so long as there

one untasted joy, a single unrealized pleasure. Well, mankind have peopled this one earth for over two hundred thousand years, and for that length of time have averaged over one death a second. This will give a There is line of figures impossible to be grasped by any human intellect.
not less than twelve nonillions of solar systems in space within the soulbearing galaxies of a single girdle.

There are

at least twelve

man-pro-

ducing planets to each sun

an infinity of other girdles, and the probability is that more souls are born and pass to the second stage of being than there are drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, or
;

there

is

forest leaves
Will
it

upon this or any other single globe of space. Now, how long take you to form the acquaintance, and gain the individual love and
all

leave this earth iu a day, month, year, century, two hundred thousand centuries? of those from this solar system from the

friendship of

who

awful host of peopled worlds? from


shall ever be ?

all in

space, from

all

that have been or

Why, a

too short, and yet I

of eternities numbering millions would be alj have not told one-half the amazing story as it stands
line

revealed before mine eyes.


*

From Dealings with

the

Dead -Banner of Light

Office,

Boston, Mass.

CHAPTER
1THY

XIII.

"ETERNAL AFFINITY" IS NOT TRUE EFFECT OF A BAD MARRIAGE ON THE VIC TIM, AFTER DEATH HOW SOULS ARE INCARNATED WHY SOULS DIFFER THE SECOND GRAND DIVISION OF THE SPIRIT LAND SEAS, PORTS, VESSELS, SAILORS, IN SPIRIT LAND HUNTING SCENES THERE THE PRESBYTERIAN HEAVEN.

scope, sweep, and extent of the entire human being must ever enlarge mental, like physical motion, gives heat, and heat
:

The

expands
this life,

its

subject and object.

As we

advance in the

spirit, as in

new, higher, and better and nobler ideals are conceived, and we are impelled by the law within to work up to, and act on,
those ideals, whatever they

may

be

and whether they

interest the

personal, social, moral, aesthetic, religious, or intellectual depart-

ments of our nature.

New

possibilities will ever

be attempted

and achieved, albeit nothing whatever can permanently fill the vast reservoirs of the soul, for though they be filled to-day, the
pressure will expand them and thus

make room

for

more

ere to-

morrow

shall end.
;

True, the soul

may

rest satisfied for a while,


it

and a long while


will sigh

but the monotony will at last be broken, and

and seek for change.

Action

is

the law of true

life,

multiplied
stagnation.

and varied

action.

Eternal sameness means eternal

The love of thirty years

is

not the love of eighteen or forty-five.

No

one goes alone from earth to Spirit Land. Some loving one is always by his side or hers, from the last breath till eternity grows

one goes alone from one grand division to another no one can gravitate from a low to a higher state before he or she is fully fit to do so, and then they graduate in couples.
bald and gray.
;

No

does not follow that those loving classmates or kindly ones It were a poor heaven if only one are ever the same persons.

But

it

true soul sincerely loved us.

If

comrade A,

in division three, is
is

not prepared to go with

to division four, then A's place

im-

159

i0
mediately taken by C
or

AFTER DEATH

on fitness^ is far based As like as two peas

D, who are prepared, and the union, thus closer than that just dissolved.
!

"
;

two persons in existence all and at the same rate, because no two can be exactly simirespects and if they were, the chances are a million to one that this lar;
one forges a
little

Well, no two peas are alike, nor any no two souls can develop alike, in

ahead of the other, or that one springs a mine without the other's sphere. The chances are infinitely against Their earthly experitheir remaining alike for any given period.
ences could not have been parallel,

and a single reminiscence

memory, may beget a change that


eternal duration.
felt

will establish a divergence of

tone heard, a flash of light, a motion seen or

by one of the parties, may beget a movement that in time would completely change the entire mental and emotional consti-

poison would modifv the body that took them. For this reason, then, that no two souls can forever develop in parallel lines, one of them must, in time, diverge from
advance beyond,
rise above, or constitutionally

tution, just as continued grains of

change, outgrow

or otTgrow the other: the " eternal" affinity

must be considerably

foreshortened and lopped off here and there, until

common

sense
vindi-

makes
cated.

all

clear, plain, right,

and the
;

Infinite

wisdom be

Yet souls are made in pairs but this involves perpetual friendship, but by no means eternal marriage, it requires oppo-

sites for

that

but our twin

is

very like ourself.

Hence we

don't

commit incest up there Marriage in Aidenn is an entirely different affair and institution from what it is on earth in these most dismal days of these
Lust or passion as such, are lopped off altogether in the higher communities, and loftier stages of
ages, in purpose, nature,

dismal

and result.

earth true love often eoes beo-gina for ^^ ^^OJD 111 ^ recognition, appreciation, and return. Generally, love is surface only; is short-lived, plebeian, amounts to trouble and nothina: more. In the better land it is imperial, human, natural, and pure. On earth it has many counterfeits people arc deceived thereby legal union follows and what promised to be a fair heaven, proves the hottest kind of- its opposite. Whoso disputes this needs but look at the pale and haggard checks of women the long train of uterine diseases the half-made children; millions not three feet long; the
fc>

post-mortem existence.

On

thousands of

tLbstonTsThowtorhow

; ;

OR, BISBODIED MAN".

1C1

the multitude of grog and tobacco shops the long rigmaroles of quack doctors, in the public prints the brothels, high and low, open and secret the sickening cata;
;

young Mrs. So-and-so died

logues of infamy in " criminal " and "criminal " journals and the general hell of society at large, all of which is the pestilent result of false marriages, and what comes of them and none of

which

would exist
lies
is

not interest and passion, reigned in the famiof Christendom. This is gall and wormwood, I know but it
if love,
;

as true as truth's gospel, nevertheless. " And the Spirit says write " and I write for these truths are written on the whole face of the universe, and whoso fails to read, fails in human duty.
!

First, the establishment of the logical


its

grounds of immortality and

and then to strike at the evils of society, among which that of wrong marriage is one of the greatest, was and is the mission of spirits to the earth, and true clairvoyance to
;

demonstration

the world.

Among
sion

nominal reformers one of the


is

vital questions for discus-

meaning chastity, because it is a basic subject. All sorts of opinions have been ventilated and measures proposed to heal all ills in that direction and some have even proposed the homoeopathic system, and to establish the reign of virtue by making libertines of all the men, and prostitutes of all the women. This claiming too to be " philosophical " might do it, but how I am unable to perceive. These people call themselves individual sovereigns, under the
virtue,"
; ;

and settlement

that

of"

leadership of one who, being a

man

of brains, though not quite a

"god," ought to know better. Then there are those who dwelt in " Agapomene," or the " abode of love," along with the late " Brother "Prince; then there arc the nasty "perfectionists" of Oneida,

who

live

in

"complex" marriage with

mostly red-haired

more

four hundred

"wives,"

or less, under the tutelage of

then there arc the latter-day saints of Utah an absurd lot; next we have " Passional Attractionists," or "free love," which gets

Noyes

more people into exceedingly hot water than into heavenly bliss all of which shows that the land of marriage needs exploration and
;

clearing up.

Now, people go
they were here
sensitive is
;

to the lower divisions of the spirit world just as


if

what wonder, then,

occasional^ some unhappy

tempted into error by them, or the wandering spectral


21

"

AFTER DEATH;
162
herein or that the most absurd things described trv already g " on the subject of marriage, including all the uLmmimicated " communi are notions, still more revolutionary. Such other ridiculous above and grand division invariably, whose . from the second come absurd fallacies as are similar grades as prone to ^abitaats are time, most undoubtedly true that all at the same is,
;

earth 1

It

Spirit

Land

is

unable to see why an unhappy couple, because they are to divorce, should be necessitated to commit a misery is complete, whose in order to a safe deliverance from a not to say crime, grave error, So am I. Pure streams cannot flow and wretched bond. false Good children cannot come of unhappy corrupt sources. from on the whole, be right and normal, the nor a family, parents mated. We expect devils in hell, of which are improperly heads
;

of Christendom,

assailing the marriage laws and customs constantly justly too, especially in ail that relates and I think

exhibit their traits, and produce their kind. social or domestic, to love can easily prolong their union till Couples who mutually
death,

and such

never, or very seldom,


it

wander

astray after

strange faces.

But

between

man and

wife,

sometimes happens that a genuine love from two unsuspected causes, grows cool
all

and dead.

But as a general thing

the disturbance can be

and domestic infelicity be forever ended by righted a few simple rules that may be written on a the observance of paper. It is not my province to write them here.* single sheet of
quite easily,

be clearly and thoroughly understood, that there can be no universal heaven until all the domestic and social Then, and not till hells are completely changed.

To resume

Let

it

11

Then, will the reign of

Mind begin on earth

And

mankind pass through the second birth; Domestic love shall rule, the wide world o'er, And discord, pain, be banished evermore
all

(v)

Comparatively few people really

know anything about

the

wonderful extent of what they call Nature.


few are aware that, in regard to bulk, a

For instance, how


flea holds the

common

middle rank of

all

land,

and probably

all

sea, animals also; that


flea,

there are sentient beings as


*

much

smaller than a

as that

flea

passing away, to be able to publish a volume that shall cover the entire ground above referred to, and to give some information thereon which the world
sadly needs.

But

I hope, before

p B

B-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


smaller than the most bulky elephant or mastodon
is

163
!

is

And

this is

not mere talk or assertion, but


find

clearly demonstrated;

for

we

animals by aid of the solar or oxy-hydrogen microscope, so

exceedingly small that even then they are barely perceptible,

and yet the glass shows them to us from fifty thousand to three hundred thousand diameters larger than they really are! Now, each of these animals has organs what then must be the amazing tenuity of the blood and nerve fluids that course through its
;

tiny veins?

Of what bulk must be

the creature's eyes?

its

joints?

the particles composing its cuticle?

Now,

if so

many

are uninformed of these marvels of animated

nature, and are lost in

wonder

at their contemplation,

how

vastly

great would be their astonishment were they


greater mysteries of the

made aware

of the

human

being, and the yet more wonderful


spirit is elaborated

processes and machinery

by which the human

and built up, and the death-proof soul incarnated. At the request of very many correspondents, and in pursuance of a promise

made

in a former chapter of this book, I will

now proceed

to un-

fold a chapter of esoteric physiologjr, hitherto

unattempted by any

writer that I

am aware

of, living

or departed.
ig

The question has long been mooted whether the mother


the creator of the soul of her child, or the father.
J.

Some, and Dr.

H. Redfield among the number, maintained that the only office fulfilled by the male in the procreative or sexual act, is to quicken
into active life the

contend that the


that of the soul
exist.

germ already in the female organism. Others germ of the body is furnished by the woman,
;

by the man

still

other theories and hypotheses

In the semen of a healthy

man

there

is

found by the micro-

scope quite a large number of tadpole-looking worms, and to these, which some think to be germinal human beings, has been

given the

name " Spermatozoas," " Spermacules," and simply "Zoas," by which latter name I shall speak of them. They are

undoubtedly living creatures, created or existing for a special mission. They have often been seen to fight, show signs of anger

and satisfaction, and to force their way through the coating of the female ova, or egg, and it is their numbers and activity, while in
man's pelvis, that occasions the feeling of desire or
being one of God's methods to provoke
species, the act of which, in right
last,

that
his

man
is

to procreate

union

the source of the

AFTER DEATH;
1
I

his est

jo
v. in p

'

hnman framc that moi


fro
i

'

ipable of exPeriencin

than
pi
-

n-tenths of the

di

ri

ir

th

__ a
,.,
.

iunl
rii

of bile,

blood of ai uric acid, and phos tic


in
hi
ai

nc

him nervous, irritabl


tion.

in

m
I

andconfir

ii

anil

]
lie

11
ire

e z
i

have been supp


,

to

l<

bun

a
,, |

and that they are moi orption of jui< i from the u


riI

ly

en-

>ther

w
Xhis hi

l,

,;

i
r

>

cpulsion tab pla oftim hed wat like lived in and br

the npj

nd beconu
'

a living

ml.

and
,;

rrect
:

and

true.
i

It is true that

poi

at

which
;

deposited that
i

w
U1

j,

I..

a
'

human body
i
I

but

it

not true that


;

mi

the z

In ntero constitul

that bodj

foi
1

,|
|

b an enl

zoa would be a monster, form


:

thine

lil

li;

<1

and, in the second place, the


1

zon
I

a u other
x
]

or

z<

u before

it

becomes
ntlv to

y.
1

A
r

z
|

it

ill

rv<

another end,

pr<

nil]

re

that those

lildren

who
re

are
ll

h sid
i

-ion's
1,

tidi

at the highest
lilts

>d,
Ir-

and

thai

when
I

impregnation

proloi
ui]

absence and abstinence,

are
1

trior to
1

of the

ame

parents, launch

into
,

xhausl

bodii
rij

and
;

d and weary mind


invarl
bly,

for

Iren are from


f

oed
fifth
r
i

and a

ripen*

zoa

the four
on.

or
1

order of monad,
the zoospermc
,

com rning which


of beasts are
(

m
tv\
r\

So
I

n-

ceraed, they have sol


nlar

and, in

som
at
1

the lower orders,

ind

finall
ai
.

become

into the perfect anial


>

wh
"
>

they
the
7

To
f
it

reat extent this is


lia,
t

the

rm
which alm<

the

embracing

all

the apes,

trench

human ground,

n
1
1

>rilla,andn

hiego,

the link below the


It is no1
1

namel

ded

men
ly
1 i

Western Africa.
zo.

o with

to
n:

itri(

man
;

germs
dn. th
h(

each

of

id

but,

Is

approach the

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

165

beast type, the lower in the mental scale is the man or solid or they are. For instance, those of negroes are nearly men whose and but dimly clear at best while those of a cultivated opaque,
;

white man,

like Poe, President Lincoln, Persons the healer,

mental calibre, are very clear and crystalline. men differs in accordance with the mental stature of the man. clearness every zoosperme of the strictly human being has I have said that which fact the microscope will ere long demcrystalline head,
of their a

and Thi

monad, and a monad onstrate, and each one of them has it came from God is a seed-soul, just as and destiny of its own, being distinctively and a history, mission, other monad or soul in existence, and yet essentially unlike any
in that head is contained a
;

and

having affinities for all others,


for in the

and a special one


are dual,

for its

own

twin,

beginning

all

monads

male and female;

and hence,

in very
it

other, although

many may happen

respects, are peculiarly fitted for each

that one of these twin creations

thousand years before its mate. It may may be incarnated ten them will develop into a human being the also happen that one of and that its mate may not succeed time it is lodged in utero,
first

such a case the superior one will act even on the fourth trial. In and develop the mate through magnetic as guardian over the other, corresponding with its own. It is rapport to a degree measurably

by

this mysterious principle that reason of

marked characters

love and wed far beneath themselves, often which they do not understand. them thereto

something impelling
and the most
brilliant
;

almost always weds with Genius

folly,

minds

unhappily, ever with consort


it

beautiful stupidity

yet

world is all the better for probably the

in the long run, because

one parent is toned up and raised, in the children the obtuseness of rounded off, producing a characand the angularities of the other than one, less eccentric than the other, characters brighter
ter or

and more useful than

either.

Elsewhere

in this

book, also in a

a rule for the production of offsheet long printed, I have given productive of children of surpassspring, which, if heeded, will be

worth, intellect, and power. ing beauty, head of the zoa is both the crystalline these facts Observe something of all parts of the material and spiritual. It contains ellipse, about which everyfather, for it is the foci of the human is influenced by all that disthing within him rotates, and which
:

AFTER DEATH;
1
>
1

IT

on the child of liquor or Witness d or body passion or power, on the father's or ing er or avarice,
the effects

tTeLTof any

a child begotten under the influence Proof: -es him. to bear the marks thereof either in kind is sure
to-

the

mother's part.
li

heads of zoas bears mental and psychical these crystalline of ] it also bears the physical of the father well as merely marks aa strangely transmitted, of the foreimpressions,
;

im)

less

are recognized as resemblances, more or which subsequently jme, pronounced, social, physical, mental, moral, pas-

marked and

It is this dead half a century before. * .nal, to ancestors spirituo-material point (enveloping the monad) dline head or Cl shape and grade of the body, spirit, and soul that determines the man for the heavenly tenant is forced to acthe womuu or the

of

commodate

to the apartments furnished itself

it

and conditions

and during gestation, combinedly, decide that point. precedent to, large, open, and roomy, the soul thus situated for a If they :ire correspond if they are narrow, dark, dingy, cabined, will
:

en

I,

coniined, so will be, perhaps for a lifetime, the royal prince

of the house of

God

but

it is

sweet and excellent to know, as

do, that he will not be forever thus victimized, for


1

time will burst

itns

Within the atmosphere of earth the spiritual ethers float

and

on hat inner
i

iround
fact are
1

all

monads are upborne. These monads cluster in males of the human species, but are not drawn to,
air the

magnetically repelled from, the female.


breathe them
in.

At puberty man
into the

irins to

They enter the lungs, pass

circulation and, while there, visit

every conceivable portion of the

body, gathering some property and quality from each part.


ne
t

They
purely
that

pass into the testes, where they received their


rial investiture, is

first

ma
to,

their tadpole-like
:

extremities.

When

process

completed, they leave those special organs and rise

and enter the tube or vessel above, where they are exposed to two new influences first, they are played upon by a combined magnetic, electric, and nerval battery, the generation of the right and left teste, generally, although that from either will suffice

and
)

>m that source impressions of greater or less intensity


receive tendencies, bias,
less modified

they

and predilections from the physical


force

man, more or

by the continued and contained

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

167

modified to a greater or ancestry, which effects are again of his influences of the mother by the corresponding physical less extent
her line of progenitors. and

ther; the

process a few steps furwatch this holy and wonderful Let us monad from the ejaculatory expulsion of the prepared

apparatus (womb) of the the father, into the incarnating tube of merely body and a new form of mother, where it receives not clear
strong and distinct from her. but impressions more or less life, both parents mingle, coalesce, Sometimes the impressions from resembles both. Sometimes one and the resultant child combine,
neutralizes the other, and set both are completely obliterated times

the child resembles either,

and some-

by a more powerful impres-

neither, but perhaps looks which case the child resembles sion, in
like' some

one else who which law has made many the non-understanding of attention suspicion and untold misery upon wretched, and brought
;

strongly engaged the mother's has very

man

many an innocent woman. singular fact just here: Another

all

children

by

different

knew the mother, and all the resemble the man who first Fathers Again a negress or white if she bore children by him. stronger
:

iroman who may have

offspring

by

fathers of the opposite races,

pure blood, even by pure-blooded never afterwards have them of can progeny has mingled with, because the blood of the first parents ! own, and of course enters a part of the current of her and become
into all

she

may

subsequently bear.

cow who has her

first calf

one, even by sires of differor black bull will never have by a red plain marks of the first coverture ent hue, that will not bear the in the human world as well. and the same law is operative
are hundreds of them in every Speaking of human germs, there impregnation, one, sometimes In the successful

drop of semen.

more, develop into human beings. two, and occasionally three, or monad within the crystalline head, The balance decay, all but the great ante-chamber of the the returns to the atmosphere, which mortal birth and incarnation. But world, where souls wait for

great deal in some respects, albeit these last monads have gained a end sought. Some of them have they have failed in the great
failed three,

four, and sometimes

five failures

have marked their


off into finer

career.

Elsewhere I

said that mankind was graded have

Igg
;

AFTEE DEATH;

Well, let of like nature afflnitized. and that grades or coarse/ first or lowest grade are they who state that men of the me here became incarnated on the first trial. from a germ that originated kind spring from monads that next higher grade of human ThI the laboratories of both sexes ; and so have twice passed through we find a man or woman of the on to the highest. Occasionally the majority of the better classes, esorder on the globe
fifth
;

being of the third and fourth. pecially in America, processes of incarnation, accidents sometimes In the physical double headed and like the twins of Siam occur; monsters,
;

limbed children;

limbless

and

idiotic
;

imbeciles;

dwarfs,

like

and the Warren girls or huge giants are born Stratton, Nutt, have properly shaped spirits nor are there any yet all of them ligamentary attachments beyond the grave. Monads that have repeatedly passed through the ordeal enlarge
;

and produce larger men a fact we all recognize, of " Mr. Jones' little, tucked-up," or " Mr. Wilwhen we speak
as they

do

so,

bor's great, big soul."

have stated that there was a mission for the tadpoleIt is thus formed in order that looking termination of each zoa.

Now,

it

may move, and


Behold!

it

can go only in one direction,

straightforward.
a straight line

Why?

On

the instant that the semination takes place,


start in
to-

and the monads enter the uterus, they

ward an
egg,
ally,

attractive point therein,

fighting and

the

ripened ovule, or female

contending on the way, the strongest gener-

but not always, winning the race.

The one that reaches the

(sometimes
)

ately attacks

it,

forces

an entrance, and forthwith dies, in

its

then

form, to live again in a higher one.


tered

As soon

as the zoa has en-

the
it

ovum, the aperture

shuts

in.

Then

the central

made immediately closes and vesicle, or "yolk" of the ovum


it

divides, admits,

and envelopes the crystalline head of the zoa, and the gestative work goes on, successively passing through all the stages that life passed through on the outer globe, namely,

a gelatinous point, analidal,


until finally it reaches the

fish, reptilian,

quadrumanal, simial,

human plane of development,

for the

unqualified truth of which statement I appeal to every true ologist in the world.

embry-

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

169

Now,
If

no interruption takes place, a new soul is in existence. otherwise, then the mere material carcass, death-charged, is
if

born, and the imperial


If the process
is

spirit abides its

chances for another

trial.

arrested, but not stopped entirely, the child will

bear the image of that class or order of animated nature at whose


pgint the estoppal took place.
It

may happen

under favorable for many of those exceptional cases, wherein couples of coarse
texture produce extraordinary children, with physical, moral, and

monads of a high grade are incarnated conditions by parents of a low one, which account
that

mental organizations immeasurably superior to that of either


parent.

Another fact zoas are things of growth, just like anything and it requires time for them to ripen and become crystalelse crowned. We can eat green fruit, but it is not good to do so and
:
;
;

we can
or fruit.

also lodge these


;

zoospermes

in utero before they are

duly

prepared

but whoso plants unripe seed cannot expect good trees Unless the zoas are at least nearly ripe, the results are
all

bad;
sults

if

not ripe at

(from excess, disease,

etc.),

no living

re-

can follow.
suicide is a dreadful crime;
first,

Now,

so is wilful murder;

and
fre-

whoever commits the

by

habitual violation of the natural

marriage and parental laws of being,


quent violation of the sanctities of his
will

or
own

the

other,

by too

or another's nature,
to the fifth

pay for

division

by an exceedingly long pilgrimage of Spirit Land.


it

grand

(w)

The reader

will please

remember

that on the completion of

ray rapid survey of the seventh section of the first


ion, I

grand

divis-

grand division, -which view I invited him or her to share and enjoy with me and that I took advantage
had a view of the
fifth
;

of the opportunity thus offered to reveal certain arcana of great

value and importance

having done which, I now go back to the


section of the

point where I finished the description of the last


first

division.

Now,

the second division occupies a belt or


it,

area
is

twice as broad as that just below

in order,

and

more than peopled by


is

many

millions
22

more than that

indeed, the population

so im-

170
mense that
Here
it

AFTER DEATH;
numbered by grades, nations, societies, can only be large families, and special orders. communities,
begin to be modified by laws

brotherhoods,
natural

human

laws,

or,

are studied, classed, codified, rather, natural laws

and laid down

guides and rules of life. as People there are no " statute books." As a matter of course, importance and value of self-restraint, begin to understand the exuberant spontaneousness. Enthusiasm, as to check a too

and

contrasted with

principle, is

realized to be nearly altogether un-

hence not to be depended upon, being reasoning and emotional, calm reflection. Tolerable order prevails. far less reliable than are encouraged, but are quite superficial, Religions multiply, and

grounded on either understanding or principle. few of them being semi-barbarous region, kings, priests, chiefs, and rulers, It being a
generally,
affect

great

pomp and

state.

Rites,

ceremonies,

processions, celebrations, and embassies are both frepageants,

conducted with great display and on a magnificent quent, and in that respect outvying the old Greek and Roman triscale,

umphs.
better

Here

it is

seen that barbarism

is

softening

its lines,

has

perceptibly declined, and is fast refining

away toward something

and more worthy of man. In this division immense numbers of children of the lower and middle class or grades are trained and taught, in a variety of
ways, by numerous tutors,

who

are

themselves the pupils of

devoted missionaries from loftier realms.

There
its

is

one thing very peculiar in this division, which, from


I refer to the region of
scale.
;

singularity, merits special mention.

phantasies,

sort of lunatic

asylum on an enormous

One
but

entire half section of this division is put to very strange uses


it is

also a vast sanitorium, as will be seen.


seas,
;

some of which bear the names of ours and on them, myriads of ships, boats, and other craft generally, are navigated by persons who were used to such occupations
before death.
cities

Here are seen vast

On

the shores of those seas maritime ports

and
all

exist,

to which

these

seamen
is

sail

and trade;

and

this in strict

accordance with the wonderful law of Projection,


First,
it

bat in a dual sense.

an out-creation of the general


;

and particular master-mind of the water-loving classes and is at the same time, a special providence of the Over Soul, hence is also

"

OR, DISBODIED M4N.


creation of general law. the
or gratify the
all.

171
otherwise give joy
first,

What would

to,

mariner or his class ?

Evidently, at

none at

Speaking of the Indian's heaven the poet says,


" His
faithful

dog

shall bear

him company;

and

it is

true of other classes as well as of the red

man

of the

wilds.

And
and

so far as sailors are concerned, nautical they were

bred and
died,

many

of

them born

nautical they lived, nautical they

after that to

a nautical scene they go.

The

principia

be seen. persons would be simply wretched and miserable in a Such purely terrene. On earth they were used to splashing scene and proseas, and gayly festive scenes ashore waves, roaring
of
all this

will shortly

vision has been made

for

them

quite as

much

as for the self-styled

magnates of society

and the world, no matter how "great" or mariners popular" they may be or have been. Such persons and surroundings, and lo they have them want such scenes and phantom-like shallops, laden with phanthere, just as here alongside of phantasmal ships, distasmal fruits, and so on, go genuine sailors, for phantom posing of phantasmal goods to

money.
j ewS5

_ SU ch as killed Christ and


;

Brokers, bankers,

exchangers, grocers, money-getting


sell old clo' in

abound thereaway

and a

life

of stir

Chatham street, and commerce gratifies


life.

peculiar phase of love and the tastes of persons in that

In

Indian hunting-grounds aie part of that same section, another furzy, grassy league and stretching away for many a found, with whoop and yell, to spectral stag or buffalo is chased, many a loud sounds the triumphphantasmal death and capture whereat all are filled with the free, wild dance, and song, merry goes also, are large domains, Here, joy and gladness tarantulean
;

lords and squires renew wherein fox-hunting

their old pastime.

"tallyho!" and "harkaway;" Loud rings the fowlers, spurred to wild growlers, ring-doves, and jowlers, hurrah! hilloo, hilZoi/-leap weird hunters' hip, frenzy by the and rush, full cry o'er phantom walls, phantom ditches, bound and brakes, followed phantom forests, fens, and pell-mell through jocund a set ot paces by as helter-skelter, at neck-or-nothing or emptied punchen ever followed stag genuine spoi tsmen as

while spectral

172
beaker.

after death;

Many
life.

a reynard is thus worried out of his brief

aud

phantom

What
left

seekers have

a host of originals these weird pleasurebehind them here on earth!


better time than did ever Childers, Sir

Horse-racing making """o 6


ulu

is of frequent occurrence Fashion, Kentucky, or Eclipse Henry, in that section, sandwiched with deer-stalking, regattas, cock-

U"U '""""' and rabbit-coursing. Clubs for pleasure abound, suited O to all tastes and all sorts of people, who delight in hurdle-leaping, ball-play, quoits, rackets, draughts, chess, bagatelle, and billiards.
fi^htino-LlUHlg,

Turner

amusements among Teutonic peoples while many a Spanish don and grandee's heart leaps again as of
festes are favorite

yore in their earthly days, at the exhilarant spectacle of a ferocious bull, receiving the coupe de grace at the spear's point of some
victorious matadore.

In short, nearly whatever you see here,

you

will see there, also, in this

accordance with a law already partly


so
in
its

defined in

book, and thoroughly

antecedent

"Dealings with the Dead."


But, after awhile, this
precisely as a lunatic
life

of phantasy ceases to be pleasurable,

grows weary of his lunacy, as reason begins

to reassume her sway.

higher law comes in operation, grad-

ually elevating the subject,


vidual,

and

effecting changes

in

the indi;

and making

all

these things tasteless, vapid, insipid

and

as distaste increases,

first

one and then another person gravitates

from them and thenceforth seeks for normal joys, labor, and advancement. They ascend to higher and better grades, sections,

and societies. The law of Vastation asserts its power they throw off the old, begin de novo, and their healthful, upward, normal life commences.
;

another part of this section of phantasies, large numbers of Christian sectarists abound, all still most devoutly believing
still

In

not deeds justification by happen to be, and in the


words
of
;

in election, salvation, predestination, the efficacy of prayer


faith,

whatever

in

that

may

utter, final,

and complete damnation

all outsiders.

They

still,

as of yore, believe that there is a

real,

sulphur-burning hell, presided over by a devil with hoofs, horns, tail, trident, pitchfork, and whose common beverage is

melted lead

that the floor of that hell is thickly strewn with human infants just a span long, or thereabouts, and that all the future ages are to be spent by themselves and God in listening to
;

',

OR,
the delicious

DISBODIED MAX.
my;
until'
U]

];

music of the eternal groans of all tl, They keep on believing BUch grilling souls! reflection, and testimony modify ti ir opinions, *1
l

id
t

01

fallacy after

another

is

dropped

they he

me convi
,

iav ji

hugged sable Error as Divine Truth; and then tl operation of the law of advancement, seek admission
where better things prevail.
Speal

und

tl

ii

ti.

ng of Phantasies,
pon.

ids

me

to remark that,

at
in
tl

:it

it

who may, eleven-twelfths of us here on earth du


identical
h
s

that w
rid

More than one


this
life,
it is

great

thiol

in
f

contended stoutly that


is,

earthly existem
is

w
in
1

and

but a dream
that

and that death


certain th:

our
u
id

loin

However

may

i,

most of

nytlmi
I

but truly normal, wakeful lives.

" What shadon


a

wl]

shadows we pursue/*
experience.

is

daily thr

up
1

to

th
\

i\

How many

millions of us
it

or
1

tl

to

b<

our supremo good,

when afterward

is
j

pi

bees a
.
I

merely phantasmal benefit?


inordinate wealth, person
I

What

is

rty,

ishion,
jzlory,

vanity, pride, ambition,

human
Ii

but an existence in the re Ims of the phani always be so, but certainly is to-day, and

will
f

not

nine-ta throu
>d.
i

our
I

mistakes in
glasses at

life

are the

ult

of looki

phan

what only appears

to be

human

No

seer that ever yet lived has revealed to

a
1

th

ultim

destiny of the

human

soul, for the rea

that very
telesi
t

ever
v
r
,

reached the necessary degree of lucidity and

and when they have reached


ful

it.

wen

rbidden

11

the n
I

stoiy.

I
in

am

writing this emendi

ion for the third ed

of

March, I860, and take th since one year ago to-day I have learn man than in all the former years and the
this

work,

o
1

m
-f

to
di
I

that
I

more
hi

best tint

reveal

in these

the veil

pages are but a mere prefac to a work on m^n beyond I with which my soul i- big and pains to be deliver 1.
>d

haves

through new and strange

soul seas sinee

own
tl

in desolate

sorrow, I gave these pag<

to the world,
fir

11

the wbil
t

a-hungered for bread, and cold for want of

oat of

and out of sorrow the revelation of the spiritual kingdoms of the its natal y draws nc beyond. Wait patiently

agony came

this book,

shall c

me
v
r.

tin
t

W on
ineffable

CHAPTER
SECTARIAN
wa HEAVENS,

XIV.

,vn AND

STRA THE STRANGE

DISCUSSIONS THERE

HEAVE ,_TH E TH!RD

~ !TJ^""
HALF-MEN -FIFTH DIVISION. HEAVEN OP
societies

^Jl^ZZ IZZ, land-the


spirit

- HOSPITALS HERB, NOMMOC-ESNES SANIT0IU A

- THE

MAHOMETAN
ITS

spheres

- the

laro-e

are only of the rank and other sects, though they Catholics, and looked for among the leaders generally must be file armies, for the error, either because they knowing truth, yet followed people who, were too indolent to investigate. place therein, or saw profit and and prevails here. custom has been introduced One excellent and regular debates interesting discussions spirited, and

division may be found this second grand other sections of In Shakers, Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, of

Lon-,

occur in which

many

valuable questions are brought profound and

examination pro and con. forward for


Christ?

Such

as,

Who

was Jesus
or simply

Was

carpenter? The doctrine truthful-hearted son of Joseph, the the of the Holy Ghost in instantiation or the real presence of tr.
;

Ghost at all? To what exand is there any Holy the Eucharist upon bodily states and the religious emotion dependent tent is
Will there be a general judgment-day, physiological conditions? of a safe deliverance? To what anil if so, what are the chances
extent
is

man
Is a

personally responsible, either to

man

or

God,

for

his acts?

man

responsible for his

commit a crime so

terrible

Could a man justify eternal damnation, or even as to


thoughts?

years long? Is there really a hell? If a hell-bath, one hundred club-footed monarch, or any monarch at all Has it a so, where? originate, and what was the origin of the and if so, where did he
first

sin?

there really a principle of absolute, unqualified evil? Is

If so,

and good be universal, and

God

the supreme King,

how can

how can God and a two H rnal principles, forever antagonistic, Devil exist within the limits of one universe? If evil exists,
174

AFTER DEATH
inter alia,

OR, DISBODIED MAX.


for permitting it?

what can be God's reasons


all

Is

it

abh

solutely necessary that

human development
to

be achieved throi

suffering? that

man must wade

of perdition, social

and otherwise?

heaven through the swamps Such and similar are the ex-

pansive topics discussed in these assemblies. They also study causality and first lessons of the primary catechism of creation the
;

comparison receive a
but sure and healthy.

fillip,

and the general advancement


fact

is

slow,

singular noteworthy

here presents

itself.

In

all this

division, not

a single edifice can be found dedicated to any form

of religion whatever.

The

teachers are

all

intent

upon incono-

clasm; they seek to obliterate dividing lines, and to demolish all fences; the object being to unite and not diverge the separating a wonderful law tacitly obeyed which prohibits people. and when such do establishment of any source of discord the teachers, who thoroughly read and understand their arise, the

There

is

pupils, immediately explain the matter so that

all see it aright,

and the trouble forthwith ceases. All worship takes place in the open
yet learned the better

air, for

the people have not

way

of silent homage, and perpetually

religion of smiles, and love, and joy, conpresent religion, the The congregations grateful, happy hearts. stantly upwelling from

and new-comers arrive from grades below. grand division are to be seen vast In the seventh section of this Brahminical and Buddhistic faiths societies of lay brethren of the
are ever shifting
;

as graduates advance higher, and changing,

lections of the worshippers

and there are similar col such as blindly worshipped cither God Llama as well as of the Lamb. of the
a rule, the

As

Mahometans

because they are the most

the most interesting, are decidedly and are of a religious active-minded,

and law, as well as them to conform to custom genius that enables None of their heaven. sensuous advantages of to appreciate the
temples, although these pagodas, mosques, or these worship in a charm to all the scene, and lend architectural ornaments grace in postures ol prostrate themselves around but kneel, bow, or
;

adoration.

Mussulmans are happier grade for grade, the Class for class, and their tempera. rapidly advance; than the Christians, and more have never been because their minds ments are more generous,

;;

176

AFTER DEATH;
;

thousand follies hence they have crowded with ten packed and rid of, preparatory to ascending to unlearn and get
far less to

higher grades.

Their minds are

more yielding and speculative


;

their faith in God deeper, intense ves fuller and more 1 their for in many cases the former keep soulful, and sincere truer, more two powers, placating God and havthemselves midway between the advantages of the "other party," a weather eye open for ing
;

fear of hell, as most of them do here. worshipping heaven through on the contrary, believe in all the The sons of Islam and Esau,

and search after it unwearily. Voluptuous good they can obtain, bask in the sunshine of God's favor to the last degree, they little about anything but their own trouble themselves precious fate that what is to be, will be, and no atfairs, and, believing in
find but little time or inclination to dispute, help for it, they on philandering excursions after what don't quarrel, go about

or to insure themselves against hell-fire. directly concern them, grand division exceeds in grandeur and magnifiThe third
(x)

earthly except the hasheesh vision of a refined cence anything or the blissful dreams of a poet in love with an unreachable Turk,

grand Sanitorium of the zonal beauty. for it is the place where, like Bunyan's Pilgrim, we drop worlds; many and many a load, borne in some instances for a thousand years or more of earthly time. For our progress is entirely spontaneous and voluntary, and is forced upon us in no possible deIn this division many and splendid hospitals abound not gree.
It

may be

called the

large houses with long rows of beds, tons of nauseating doctor's


stuff,

paid nurses wishing you would hurry up and die, so as to be

able to get the purse under your pillow, or the jewels from your
ears and fingers
slops,
;

there's nothing of the sort there

no crutches,

water gruel, bad wine, and worse

panada.

But these

Gloria are vast estates, leagues in extent, diversified with all


is

that

charming and grateful to the senses


rills,

pleasure-grounds,

brooks, groves, mountains, vales,

hills, dells, prairies,

meadows,

gurgling

silvery rivers, neat

cottages,

gorgeous palaces,

retired groves

and pearly grottos, gymnasia, and museums, model hills, and contrasted pictured heavens panoramic displays of earth's history, and man's progress from creation till the passing
;

hour.

Here,

all

those of a tolerably fine temperament, but


;

who

were crookedly grown in mind

who were mentally and morally

"

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


unhealthy
ally

177

violently or partially insane or elemented, are ration;

and

scientifically treated to perfect recovery

for

no one can
of their

(althou
)

these graded estates are larger in area than Some of nature. and every conceivable means of cure of earth's continents,
either
faithfully resorted to. are If he learns fast, he passes himself.

The

stay of a patient depends

upon
till

on

if not,

he remains

he

is

prepared.

vogue there is that of Nommoc-Esnes, The medicine most in well applied and digested, it used on earth. When sometimes marvellous cures. I may state, here, effects the most there, as
however, that
people

on

earth

spell

the

name

of this great

are reversed. Every one for here the letters remedy backwards, being applied to the cure of use it, and it is already and

can find

of marriage and religion. among which are those many ills, mainly various forms of mental treated there are The diseases admitted whose minds are so insanity and many are and moral the absurdity of promiscuous actually believed in warped that they the merely physical grade passional marriages, of temporary
;

and

Shakers well as the others of that ilk, as " Agapemones," and there doctored to health extremists. Many are and other opposite in hell-fire, eternal damnahonestly believed onee firmly and w ho rnm-selling, absynthe, and punishment, distilleries, tion, capital ana slavery dram-drinking, wars, duelling, other

order ,

the

Sociologists,"

" Free-lovers,

Mor

,
;

that

above all bangs and heart is depraved, torment that the are in touched through ins God's heart can he wicked that osp ately from him that he thought are far the conduct and while ear
; ;

makes the man compLion or money

that span-long bab

ill and

ri-rht

and s and C,i "s and an anything more the Eden story is legend that her Orient, for what Ihey anxious to account u rnhin received by men descended from a that all men no on' Jstand c u', sa and con

that

Adam was

devii , that nug t to a personal gives free scope such fanulj as Ins man, or that any the first

AM

save in Israelite Soft's, ever existed,

Cl Ch^m ^
23

_ such Jewg>

as klUed
;

street,

his peculiar people as

that

17 g

AFTER DEATH;

lulll 5 a natinn or anything else n nation, thev ever were J


,
.

than a class, with old


on\r nth or
;

xi.

_* -iit^o^o Moses

^>*

man. mvthi-

with the Creator that Moses talked face to face ever God has such at all; that posteriors, or that ever saw God's good, bad, or indifferent that ever talked Hebrew, Baalam's ass with the jawbone of an ass thousand Philistines, Samson slew a Eve were snaked out of Paraprint; that Adam and except in good linguist, skilled in the art of said snake was a dise and that down a stone temple by main that a man threw sedu'etion gates of Gaza or that his power that he carried off the strength muscles that the whale swallowed not in his

OT

'

lay in his hair,

and

fabled ark contained a pair of or vice versa; that Noah's Jonah, Buddha, or any other man, was animals that Noah, Jesus, all special incarnations of Deity ; that born of a virgin, or were ever
;

Christian and otherwise, of these dismal the prevalent idolatries, by the religion of Reason, Science, ages, will not be superseded

only great and truly reformative faith yet the and Common Sense, worship is equal to that of silence and extant that lip and formal divorce consists in a judicial decision that rethe heart that
; ;

consists in anything else than practical goodness, ligion really interior conviction, outcropping in noble actions and based upon

sympathies; that marriage consists in a ceremony. In broad millions of people are treated for such and similar insanishort,
ties

and their cure is thorough, radical, and complete. The fourth grand division is the general receptacle of the (y)
;

graduates of
tain

all

below

it,

coming through the

third.

From

cer-

Missionia

forth the thousands of ethereal people

who

are

now engaged
and

in

rapping

common

sense into the public head,

reasonable

thoughts and rational faith into the people of earth generally,

through tables, chairs, and other furniture, from which articles the

American people have advanced to "bureaus," the Freedmcn's and Educational, the former being provisional, the latter a bless-

is

ing to the world.

This division
spirits

the one so frequently alluded to

by rapping

and speaking media, as the " spheres," its sections being numbered from one to seven, inclusive although, in fact, it is far
;

below the spheres truly thus numbered,


lute spheres, thus they are
:

for if

we speak of

abso-

first,

the entire shell of zones sur-

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
;

179

the seventh being in that mounting earth, for the first sphere zone that embraces our starry galaxy, and which is situated octillions of billions of trillions of miles away in straight lines from
the earth, for
it

encircles nearly every star that

we can

see.

The
ics,

principal studies in this division comprise chemico-ctynam-

algebra, geometry, electro-dynamics, magnetism, phrenology,

biology,

reasoning,

and

kindred

branches

of

anthropological

science, social

how

to

and that branch which teaches upset a man's prejudices by overturning his mahogany.
statics, history,

Spiritual

communion

in its multiform phases is

an exact science,
off the

and a lofty one, nor


earth.

is it

easily mastered

by those on or

Thousands of

actors, mimics, preachers, authors, artists,

mu-

sicians, doctors, lawyers, sculptors, engineers, judges, poets, senators, orators, singers, thinkers, dramatists, kings, generals, queens,

emperors, scientists, mechanics, cultivated Indians, are there, and

more of that general class of half men and women, rapidly wearing ^o and *~ off their angles ,^. rounding out to fulness. a undoubtedly come the most of the " kings" From these sections "Richards," and manifesting spirits generally; while from and
and higher parts come such as develop the higher grades of other clairvoyance and seership for, under the direction of societies of next division, they have general charge and supervision of the the
;

grand

spiritual irruption to the earth.


;

Of

course there arc mil-

come independently but it is they who teach mankind to lions who combat the errors of the age, dethrone Superstition, and do good, hasten the good time coming. will be found large numbers of people of all nations: Here
Hindoos, Arabs, Greeks, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, Swiss, Chinese, French, German, British, Negroes, Mulattocs, a Swedes, Finns, Spaniards, Italians, Japanese, Russians, Turks, few Jews, Indians,
representing all nations in themselves, for they and Americans, to the fact that they are miscegens, or comowe their greatness international Mendings, in and out of wedposite men, formed by

and representative delegations from lock,

all

these constantly

and flit back and forth from the earth teach in lower spheres, and scientific missions. These people upon various philanthropic outgrown many, if not all, of their are mainly those who have and social errors, and who have gone far totheological, religious,

1>

AFTER DEATn;
(

ward
t,

rrectin
a

their

mi

kes.

Their sole busines


tl

is

b parti-

creeds, but to uproot

m
to

from theirs

11-j

gtroi

in the public

mind,

ai

lay insfa id thei

af th

dem<
gp
e

ions

f
ii-

he

prime

linal

fact of

imir.

rtality, irr

of
I
i

all

men
;

ri,

and religious
>w

qualificatioi

and
(

run
I
I

stirrii
x<

up the thinking powc


the one
I

of mankind

at larg
d<
j

vision
it li

it,

as

much

as th

tin

one
improi
of
aspirati

itse
d

The
and mor<
1\

ai
-i

aisi
rivifyii

indeed; the Ian


;

iU

the phonic

h of the third division


;
;

the Held
;

fairer

their
11
1

li

v<

ire

sweel

their
it

npn
ny
id

id; and in

ts

they are a gr

Ivan

D]
\

n y

human
rai

SOC1

ty

on the earth.

The music
I;

there
(..

swi

shing indeed.
alr<

Th
(

fifth

grand division has


t

idy been describe

and]
re-

have
pi
;

ly

further

Bay of

it,

the necessity of restraint

and

i\

iwa

dating, there arc none such.


nd
takers in marriage in the
1

The
in

inhabitant
>f

i:

ime sens*
heaven,
ai

earth and the spheres


ra
ri

>w\ for

they are angels


is

is

not only

s]

ritual,

but

mystical
is

ai

o, for

in th

oni

ad blendin

omething of each

of a permanent and enduring character. son


tl
\\!
>

imparted to the other Let me explain. A perhas fully developed


all

h.

r<

this grade, g< nerally

faculties

posm-

tli

faculties
n th
on

but on reaching* this division all may be regarded as being consolidated into one,
eartl
;

don

ami wl
ther
entir<
v

love fires of this division begin to


nt or nascent,

bum,

other, and

powers spring into

life,

modifying the
spirit

nature, and

opening new windows

in the

through

Inch the soul can look out

upon new sections of the mental and

moral universe.

T
super]

of

human
boundL

felicity

What

is it

at best

compan

to the

ive joys of this glory-crowned paradise?

It is a tuft of

tow cloth to satin garments; iron money to golden coin The males there are perfectly regal and mng llt but the women Ah, the women My God? but it no e writing or talking about them, for
prairie;
! ,

gr

to a

'

the subject

is

too

fine
o;

h or pen, and I feel half-disposed to throw my ink he window in sheer despair at my inability to do them ju
p<

tic

not alone as regards their supra-mortal loveliness and heart-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

11

subduing beauty, but their odor of purity, excellence, and knowl-

upon my soul of the appearance of one of the radiant women of the upper land. On the night of July 4th, 1864, I was writing the biography of the Brothers Davenport, and correcting the stereotype proofs in an attic, I generedge.
effect

I well

remember the

near heaven as I can get, for want of means to live nearer earth, at No. 68 Sixth Avenue, New York, when suddenly raising my head from my work, I absolutely, unmistakably,
ally live as

unequivocally beheld, just without the sash the head, eyes, face, and part of the bust of a woman from one of the higher sections
of an upper grand division, and that
dear, darling, ever true

woman was my
!

and faithful mother thirty -three years in heaven, and I, as many, in a capital substitute for the other fabled place, especially now, since two years have been spent in New Orleans and Louisiana, as near perdition as embodied man

mother,

beaming with immortal love, gazed long and earnestly into mine. She spoke not, only telegraphed this message, " There's a good time coming, dear! wait a little longer! " r and was gone. Reader, whosoever you are, love your mother, for
eyes,
-

can get

Her

her love

is

deathless and will only change


;

when you

are perfectly
eternal

happy, not before


gulf, to

and

she,

like mine,

will bridge the

cheer you in your labor, and be the friend at your side when all but her and God are deaf. Reader, love your mother
!

In this
in

fifth

division there are

many

colleges

and

universities,

which

spirit, its laws, static


;

and dynamic, are taught.


life
;

Memlaws

ory, the laws of thought


social

the statics of

the principles of
;

evolution
;

light,
;

its

sources and nature

esoteric

of

life

embiyology

the integral and differential calculus, direct

and

in their application to various

branches of
;

human

learning

entosophy, astronomy, paralactic calculations

the higher mathe-

matics, algebra, and the true theory of the higher equations, psychological law, and a hundred sciences not yet evolved by, or sent

clown to,

man on

earth

the laws and dynamics of beauty, harreligion,

mony, melody, form, government,

God, the laws govern-

ing friendship, affection, love, the source of the generation and

growth of thought, and a thousand things beside.

The people
in size

are extremely refined, and


in the

seem

to

have decreased
of

from what they were

grade below.

They partake

fruits

and various aromas, bathe

for pleasure's sake

and certain

182

AFTER DEATH; OR, DISBODIED MAN


They are mainly They sleep, as do al]
cities

ends to be obtained, and already explained.


sustained by what they absorb and inhale.
others,

and are refreshed thereby.


the scene entirely rural
;

There are no crowded

but their houses, cots, and pal aces are scattered at convenient distances apart over a vast area
is

nor

of surface.

They frequently

visit the divisions

above and below

them, and occasionally they visit other realms of


just as

human abode

we here

are intromitted to higher ranges of being occa-

sionally.

correcting the proof of these chapters a very remarkable occurrence took place at my residence. I was cleaning a spirit-glass, or magic mirror, that I had just ordered for a correspondent, when a lady called, and began to look into the

Note.

While

She almost instantly saw, clear and distinctly, not only distant scenes, places, things, and persons on the earth, but
glass.

developed another extraordinary power.

To

illustrate

Who
are they
99

Said I

InT
:

jy

you see them ?"

"Yes.

99

"I see Kate and i" Wher " Can you make them conscious that And placing her will upon one of
'

" She sees and hears me. " Tell her that I am very ill, but do not mention of what." " I will do so but she is ill herself, she has been ill herself, been struck by a ... falling sign, and hurt her left cheek and side she

them, she soon said

will die,

will pass to section seven, division four.

-she
I

region,

James, Henry,
came here

now

see that glorious


!

my

now God

mother, dear mother


I shall
!

are there

believe in immortality.

that I

burst into a flood

day of happy tears.


this

from utter disbelief through the accidental agency of what half tins world laughs at, but which in these days, as in those of he persecuted Dr. Dee, is unquestionably worth

become a seeress. I thank And, overcome with emotion, she One more human being rescued

VovaT
Ind
,

Tt ^f telGgraphed \ !w Very h0Ur


,

the most serious

tGSt thG trUth 0f the

as if in bodily , f nlod form.

. What

thev did nt.hp,* , nn a

and f Und the had beh6ld EU

~*

^fs
"

clai,
true,
1

,,

Plaini; '

CHAPTER XV
ORIGIN OP

TWO SPIRITS THE TERRIFIC IMPENDING DANGER OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THIS EARTH A FEARFUL AND ACTUALLY EXISTI2 POSSIBILITY AN APPROACHING CHANGE IN THE EARTH'S AXIS A NEW PLAN3T NEAR THE SUN A NEW RING ABOUT BEING THROWN OFF FROM IT, AND THE FORMATION OF OTHER PLANETS BY COMETIC CONDENSATION UPRISING OF A NEW CONTIFIRST

THE SPIRIT WORLD

THE

TINENT

DESTRUCTION

OF THE ASTEROIDS

GOLD

HILLS

DISCOVERED THE SPIRITUAL LAND

ARRIVAL IN SPIRIT LAND

HIS
is

AND WENT TO IT SURPRISE THE EARTH A LIVING ORGANISM.

THE FIRST SPIRITS THE REV. CHARLES HALLOS

HOW

Questions.

" There

one point of
;

vital

import hitherto and

purposely
lieve
it

left

undiscussed in this work

and I do not know, or be-

has ever been treated of before since the world began. I refer, not to the origin of spirit, but of the Spirit World. If there is such a place, then it must have had a beginning? is a very
natural question,

which

is,

What

and one that immediately suggests another, prevents the earth from slipping out sideways

from within the encircling zones? Now, such a thing might happen for instance, the earth might explode by dint of the tremendous pressure of its internal gases and fires, if, by any means, the
;

volcanic rents or escape pipes should be stopped up, as they easily

might be by the caving in of land or, should the floors of the ocean give way, and let the waters into the awful chasm of white
;

and fervent heat below, the globe could not fail of being instantly shattered into a myriad of pieces Suppose the not impossible case, and what would be the consequence? What would become
!

of the spiritual world or zones above it?"

Reply.

1st.

Wishing

to bring facts, illustrative of foregoing

minds of those who rend this work, to leave no stone unturned that can add to or strengthen human belief in immortality, the proof of which is vainly sought
principles, prominently before the

elsewhere than in the

new

and harmonial,

philosoplr^, variously called spiritual

it

is

necessary to retrace our steps down the

vast avenue of ages, and plant ourselves

upon some commanding 183

184

after death;

mental height, whence we can clearly view the panorama of creation, as it unrolled from the chaos of the pre-human world.

There was a time when there was no spiritual zone, or belt of and then sublimated matter, surrounding earth's atmosphere
;

came a time when it began gradually to form. There was a time, also, when there were but two persons who had died and left and as others slowly quit the form, their their bodies behind them sparse numbers were added to, forming scarce anything like
there
;

society, for they


ized.

were exceedingly weak, and very lowly organfirst fruits

These younglings of the race, these


lessly put to sea, without chart or

of immortality,

these ethereal protoplasts, these pilots on the

compass, for

who had

sailed over these mysterious waters,

the

mighty deep, fearthey were the first


first

who had

essayed the untrodden paths.

on the earth and


realm, although

in its

these people dwelt atmosphere, for as yet there was no higher


all

Of necessity,

it

was then being fabricated,

they needed

it

not,

they were so low in the organic scale,

and no more,

like

just barely imperishable, unto many and many a one this very day.

No

other sphere

was required.

Demand and supply

are inter-

related and dependent laws.

In the course of ages disbodied people increased to millions

some had greatly advanced toward a higher, though still exceedingly low state. A wider field was needed. Meantime the earth had given off such an amount of subtle matter, that it formed an equatorial belt, at about fifty miles above its surface, and, while it
constantly received
its

new

additions from the earth,

it

material, which ascended to a distance of two hundred and fifty miles perpendicular height from earth's surface and that belt also evolved another, whose mean distance from the common centre was eleven hundred miles, and so on till the entire series were formed. Not for a hundred thousand years from the death of the first immortal did
;

own more sublimated

also evolved

spirit enter

first

zone, and not

upon the

till

that zone

t0

beTou t

o^rrl /

was well filled with people, did he hIgher and myrladS f th0Se *h
;

sZallU

surpassed by spirits but just, as

Xr

d Zen milleUnia
'

be

it

were, from earth


to - day

- P * and

z: :Liz\fmen
auove uie reach of

st - horn

are

; mis last ten of thi* loaf *^ u 01 thousand years.


-

*>--*

J^S
;

while others

These

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

185

zones gradually receded from each other and the earth for a long period, bat, when the great catastrophe befell the planet that burst

asunder between Mars and Jupiter, the earth changed


its

its axis,

and

inclination to the ecliptic

and galactic

poles.

Millions of peo-

were killed on this earth, for the centre of gravity was instantly changed. " I consider," quoting from my own book " Pre- Adample
ite

Man," pages 134,

et

seq.,

chapter on cataclysms, " the testi-

There must have been at least two great cataclysms in Asia and Africa, besides others of equal extent in America. . . The melting
.

mony concerning

the flood as being unimpeachable.

of the ice at the poles, the bursting of volcanoes, and other frightful

convulsions,

caused the molten bowels of the earth

and in their movements, islands, mountains, continents were upheaved in some portions of the globe, and other islands, mountains, and continents sunk to rise no more. Vast floods of
to
;

move

water rushed

down from

the north pole, and up from the south,

and myriads of the people, attained immortality in the twinkling of God's eye, and their souls rose in millions to heaven, and
entered the portals of disbodied glory, while their fleshly forms
sunk, food for fishes and for worms, leaving only here and there a

fragmentary bone or skeleton, to become, in future ages, mute but


eloquent witnesses to the fact that there did exist, once upon a
time, pre-Adamite races of men.

The

particular event here al-

luded to

is

not the oriental flood of Noah, Deucalion, and others.


before that,

But there was one


to the
'

and
the

infinitely

more

fearful.

I allude

mysterious event/ so dimly indicated in the early Chinese

annals, and, perhaps,

may be

same

terrible catastrophe alluded

to Iry the priests of Sais, in their conversations with Solon,

some-

thing like six centuries before the Christian era.

" Upon geological, astronomical, and other grounds, I have


reached the conclusion that, at a period not less than forty-two
thousand, nor more than fifty-eight thousand six hundred years
ago, there occurred the most tremendous event this earth ever witnessed, or ever will witness until a final convulsion shall hurl
it

out of being, as a habitable globe."

Since I wrote the above I

have become convinced that we are liable to such a catastrophe at any moment. Indeed this sense of a terrible impending danger is general witness the adventists and Dr. Cummings, the " Great
;

Tribulation " man.


24

And, while not an

alarmist, I feel

it

to be <ny

! ;

Igg

after death;

whence this danger is to come, at an approaching change in the earth's axis, I have ilready hinted It may burst upon us like a whirlthe ecliptic. and inclination to
to indicate the direction sacre<l luty

wind, and
!

it

may

be that children

now born

will live to

see

it

occur a throwing off of an immense ring There will verified accompanied with the conglobation of several from the sun, the solar field; simultaneously with which the comets within
family of asteroids will be precipitated
the planets that cross their path.

upon the

solar disc, and

This will cause the northern

forever alterof earth to sink, and the southern one to rise, pole ing the inclination of its axis entirely changing the seasons
;

causing

terrific

storms, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions.


will fall,

The

bed of the Adriatic Sea


will sink

and

all

that portion of the globe

and again be thrown up, as has already been the case with Sahara and the Asiatic deserts. A new continent will appear thousands of in the South Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans
;

islands will dot the seas


levelled
;

mountains and mountain-ranges will be


;

earth's bowels will be completeby out-turned

gold, silver,

precious stones, and metals will be thrown to the surface in quan-

them as standards of value, for entire hiUs of them will be discovered, and the consequent effect upon human society may well be imagined. Thus will be ushered in the millennial period of earth. Let it be remembered that I prelict these things on this 24th day of May, 1866, and that I say they may, in all probability come to pass within the next century or, if not then, certainly within two hundred years but I believe they will come to pass in less than eighty years from this day
tities

that will forever bar

To return

to the quotation
:

to the last great cataclysm

from " Pre-Adamite Man," referring " It is known that the solar planets
.

are interdependent

mutually connected

Fifty-eight thou|

sand six hundred years ago, the planet then revolving in an orbit between Mars and Jupiter, burst asunder (in consequence of the
falling of

an ocean

floor

upon the central

fires in

the world's

belly), scattered into a million

fragments; the larger ones

now

constituting the Asteroids, Juno, Pallas, Vesta, Ceres and a hundred more, and the smaller bits of which are revolving at greater or less distances apart, in a track or belt so situated as to be

crossed by the earth from the 13th to the 24th of every November, at which time, it is well known, we are visited by showers of mete-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

187

attracted then by the globe. And these stones inoric stones, the atmosphere at its highest, which, of course, is variably enter As the result . . . this earth sudpoint. northern polar
the

denly changed its

axis and

its

angle toward the ecliptic

the sun

(and
(

clown fire enough to bury a thousand Strombolic craters rained The reminiscences and legends of those Sodorns and Gomorrahs.
scoriae rivers,

those
my
!

fiery tornadoes,

those floods

of sulphur-

ous flame, in

opinion, furnish the basis of the

Sodom and

Gomorrah
and

stories

Who

can doubt

it,

in the light of science,

common

sense ?

scores of almost asunder "Earthquakes rent the globe and cis-Atlantic cities, countries, peoAsiatic, European, African and fiery graves the Atlannations, were hurled into watery ples,
;
;

tis

(Mosioatunye) was between the fifteenth and Europe the vast regions lying Central and now known as Sahara, parallels of south latitude, thirty-sixth the salt sea, to which, when upheaved from the bottom of were else whence perhaps, they had once sunk, tillable and peopled,
;

great lake of Central Africa sunk to rise no more the island British isles were riven from drained the
;

the

pyramids?

The Hesperidean
lobe)

lake of Diodorous

Siculus,

(S

Soudan were tossed up from of the Atlas and the the reaions Deserts of Zin and Arabian peninsula, the the briny depths the prairies and salt Kuveers of Persia Shur, Libya and the
; ;

Russia, Tartary, and the sterile steppes of deserts of America, and majesty and chilly horror with all their dreary Siberia, appeared By this great convulsion, the visible world. upon the surface of separated, and lo a family was was torn from Japan, China branches of that between the two difference has developed what a their common progenitors then go back to And self-same tribe and see what time the Tartars sprung, from whom themselves and Islands were The Carribean for either branch! has done Archipelago was the Greek main Columbia's

wrenched from brought into being


which
is

continents were changed climates of whole the animals and bones of tropical from the fact that proved
;

188

after death;
r<

remains of tropical plants are now found in frozen


the plants
cal

-ions,

and

and remains of northern fauna now exhumed from tropiI believe I have handled thin graves. fashioned by

...

men who
but
little

lived before that terrible del


f

itation.

And
the

there can be

doubt that he cyclopean structures of Etruria, the stately

imposing and mournful ruins of Palenque, Copan, Uxraal, Kuzan, Chichen, and Cuzco, arc remnants left of those which were swept away in
that awful ruin.

pyramids of Egypt and Central America;

Death rode in many chariots in that dreadful hour; and men and animals perished by carbonic, sulphurou and
,

nitrogenic
localities/'

blasts, those

only escaping

who occupied

favorable

be again
ful will

Thus has it been! Thus, and more dreadful may it The earth is Restating new and better children fear:
;

be her parturition

but joyous will the family be

no people upon the spiritual zones at that period, for there were; but I do say that there were vast numbers of disbodied people roaming about the earth long before there was a place prepared for them above the world or rather
;

I tlo not say that there were

off the world, for there is

no spiritual world either above or below us; for above, as the earth swings in space, is due north, where flows the stream from upper land, and where is a vast open sea of space, through which come the meteors and aerolites as we cross
their paths.

A
is

Hence the
directly above the equator.

centre of the supernal zones

While these armies of dead people were slowly rising intellectually, the earth itself was refining and giving off its unappropriated
the zone and zones were gradually formed, and as gradually receded to their present distances from the earth the polar rivers began to flow the spiritual people discovered them; were
;
;

essences

pleased;
selves

made experiments;

trusted to chance; launched them-

upon the ascending tide, and were conveyed immeasurably superior to the one just left behind, to

to a
their

seem
house

made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Ah what a joyful hour that was It was only equalled by that of a wicked Baptist minister of New Orleans, a man who had lived by hypocrisy all
not
!

his

life, fell

sick,

and

felt

sure that

when death closed

his ey

he would only open them again in the midst of perdition, which he also felt ichlv deserved. He died horribly but what was the almost ludicrous sunrise of the ex-Reverend
;

Charles Hall at

OR, DISBODTED MAN.


finding himself

189

unscorched in the midst of a crowd of former

bacchanals, in the upper land,


gee the effect of his

who were gathered around him

to

awaking to the reality. When he felt certain he was safe from hell and the clutches of the devil, a more that uproariously jo}'ful man was never seen before or since. Curiosity is the spur of knowledge, the road to wisdom, and the It opens all doors, and is operative upon all all mystery. key to save only in degree. Of course the immiprecisely alike, men grants immediately began to explore their new-found home, and it not long before they came across another river flowing away was a large brown ball floating out upon the sky and they saw toward

another river flowing

away from that

ball

toward what they rea-

correctly, to be the other side of their soned,

own newly

discovered
silver cord

home.

The brown

ball

was a big bead strung upon a

or the inscrutable something beyond around God's neck, hung And so they tried another ride through space made themselves.
;

the trip in safety

saw

their friends

told the

good news to

all

returned to their blessed homes again. And thus they could, and the first express route between heaven and earth, was established

example has been followed to the present hour. and the zone was but a few hundred miles across Originally
their

it

ex-

panded, however, continually,


the coarser near the edges.

the

finer substances at the centre,


it.

It is

graded, as are those above


is

Even the earth

is

not a lump of dead matter, but

a living organ-

pulse, volcanoes for its breathing appaism, with the tides for its Its fire, and forests are its hair. ratus, its gastric juice is white

more porous, and penetrable to astral, surface constantly becomes (ethereal and ethyllic), influences from lunar, solar, and spiritual
heats, its wonderful chemical acthe external while its internal evolution of gases, its refining tion upon its own substance, its
;

retorts, and man's handiwork, materially modify

it

year by year
;

and

its

enhances and increases superficial magnitude continually

of the solar system. Even as in f t is the case with other planets sensible increase over our moon's actual diameter will show a Especially is this true of measurements taken a century ago. with the earth, are receding Venus and Mercury, both of which, small planet that revolves from the sun to make room both for the tremendous fiery ring and for the
nearer the sun than
ere long to

any other, which, as with the case be cast off from the sun, and

AFTER DEATH;
190
this solar world, will one day con. belonging to the comets of all

* seven classes representing so maaj finally into three, and then they advanced in these respects, new and as l of intelligence, g orderly development speedily followed, j ;tn nlav and piaj-, ^.i^ into l.iws came *, t increased, and the people advanced of the zone a the superficies each division again divided by seven, and numbers, taknowlecU There was a time when the highest snb-sections. ,cain into suu-^.ind a^am the intelligence and refinement of the not equal to 'society was present day. And the time will philosophers of the cn-o-shop there will be higher, more intelligent lowest society come when the collection of people now on earth, even if than any and refined What, then, will be the contrast. for the
first int
,
-i

*s?^

divided ff

selected

especially

condition of the highest sections of the development and seraphic Of the seven grades of the second zone? seventh grand division? the last? of the solar zones? Stop! next? the next? the That the same relative no further go Human imagination can minds is certain ; and that progress is alike distances separate

operative in all

parts of the
is

human

universe

is

as true as figures
inspection,

themselves, and

known

to us

by reason, revelation,
first

and intromission. To-cby I saw the sides of the


mottled marble
;

zone clearly.

It resembled
solid.

it

was

clear, palpable,
:

and seemingly quite

be possible for the earth to The question is from the centre and embrace of its be hurled out into open space it fall through? and if so, what would Could encircling girdles?
asked

Would

it

become of the zones?

I answer

Nothing short of an
sail

utter shat-

tering of the globe could alter its relations to the girdle.


that should occur then the

But

if

zone would

away

to,

and become
its

incorporated with, the sphere of the planet nearest like

own,

which

our case would be that of Mars, to whose societies all our This has already spiritual people would instantly be transferred.
in

occurred, for the sphere of the lost planet has


parcel of Jupiter's sphere,

become part and

and constitutes one of his visible belts. Thus, having answered the questions propounded, let us now
(act)

resume our subject.

We

take another flight across the glorious country, and division of earth's grand

arrive within the boundaries of the sixth

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


spiritual girdle.

191

Human
;

language

is all

too poor to do justice to

the

more than auroral magnificence of the magic realms we are and yet, ineffable thought supremely gloridarino' to approach ous and superlatively gorgeous though it is, and so far, so very
!

far,

transcending

human

conceptions here, of blest Utopias and


pil-

bright arcadias,

it is

not even the half-way house for human

grims on their everlasting journey through the heavens. The scene is semi-equatorial it is entirely different from any;

thing beneath, either on the earth or in the spheres and at first view it seems impossible that there can possibly be nobler men,
;

more lovely women, fairer children, happier people or delightful The extreme breadth of this division greatly exceeds situation. that of any of those at which we have glanced. The transcendent beauty, intellectual power, dignity, and maj-

and sisters who dwell in this celestial region, exceed all human powers of description. "While gazing at the glowing scene, a mystery was revealed to me, namely It was given me to know the sphere, division, grade, or section, to which any man or woman on the earth interiorly peresty of the teeming myriads of our brothers
:

tains and belongs

and to know that the signs are printed plainly both upon human hands and faces. doubtful if ever a great thought originated on It is extremely
;

even dethat nearly all great inventions I believe the earth. to make war so awful that human structive fire-arms, in order

come, abandoned by common consent slaughter will finally be clearness, from the world of spirits. I believe with more or less and that it is possible to place that all genius is clairvoyant, whatsoever kind of knowledge our souls ourselves en rapport with one is born graded to one or more may crave and that every
;

places of the spirit realm

and

it

is

not

difficult to

determine

action), division, section, orrler, or to what grade, sphere (of given man or woman on the fraternity of the upper worlds, any

earth belongs, consequently

what

special line of

life,

sphere of

movement, or groove of being, he But by reason of descent it ceed best in. to a dozen or more grades person has very strong affinities
person will
sharp, acute, angular, be thorny,

or she will

most naturally sue may happen that a


;

that

in short, a genius.

taught in the schools of This whole subject is fully explained and the spiritual zone above us. this grand division of

CHAPTER XVI.
THE ORIGIN GRAND DIVISION OF SPIRIT LAND THINGS TAUGHT THERE SIXTH THE A LIGHTLESS SUN I FOUND THE LAW OF TIIE LOST MATTER ALL OF A NEW REVELATION OF A MOST ASTOUNDCREDO SOUL-STORMS PERIODICITY ITS SUPERTHE SEVENTH GRAND DIVISION OF MORNING LAND CHARACTER ING A MOURNFUL, WILL MAN LOSE HIS IDENTITY IN THE GODHEAD? LATIVE GLORIES A HOME FOR ALL, ALL BREAKING, BLEEDING HEARTS, ALL YET GLORIOUS FACT

WHY A SPIRIT A NEW REVELATION CONCERNING SLEEP SORROW-LADEN SOULS THE COMING MAN MISCEGENATION CURIOUS SOUL'S CANNOT BE DISMEMBERED FLIGHT TO THE SOLAR ZONE AND SECOND GIRDLE.

In

all

cases these divisions are discreted

and

in

no sense

con-

tinuous.

them

There are unappropriated tracts or sections separating there arc stated routes or passage-ways leading from each

section

and division on one side of the equator to the correspond-

ing ones on the other, and above and below.

The fauna and flora there are beautiful beyond comparison. They cannot be likened unto any corresponding existence ever seen elsewhere. The trees are vocal with melody be}^ond description,

and these melodies are perfectly lawful; that

is

to say, lan-

guages, ideas, and expressions that are clearly understood and


translatable
is

by the human people there-away.


its

The
its

architecture
its

wholly indescribable by reason of

magnificence,

grand
pal-

simplicity,
aces,

and the

infinite diversities

of form, of

myriad

and dwelling-places, exceeding in size, material, and beauty, anything yet imagined upon earth. They, in material, resemble
nothing so

much

as a soap-bubble inflated tp the collapsing point

for they contain

and

reflect a

thousand kaleidoscopic hues, shim


of Aidenn.

mering gloriously

in the pearly light

Vast theatres,

museums,

colleges, parks, laboratories,

and universities are plen-

about that auroral country. In the institutions of learning are taught all the arts and sciences known here, with
tifully distributed

many

that are yet

undreamed

of.

Here teachers from the

solar

division

(themselves taught by missionaries from the zones) ex-

192

AFTER DEATH

OR,

DIKHODIED MAN.

193

plain the true principles of knowledge, through the solar langua


e,

means of the

perfected phonic system, in which a single

sound stands for a single thought, and words are perfect pictures of even convolute ideas; the exact theories of mental action;
the true laws and gradations of matter

generic and

special

the

true account of the imponderables,

and the

intricate laws governlife,

ing the same

Ihc calculus, integral and differential of

anti

the esoteric laws and principles of mental evolunnd prezonal; caused by nervous states and physical condition, :is modified or
tions
;

the seven grades of love and


1

its

forty-nine modifications

the laws of chemical, mechanical, social, psychical, monadoloffv; spiritual, physical, moral, nerval, amatory, magnetic, electric,

mi

d,

odic, and

reflective affinity; the rationale of contra-resem-

moral, political, natural, spontaneous, blances. physical, religious, wonderful law of differentiation. Here also and a- [uired; the as also spirit's departure toward, purity geology is taught in its how there is but one single base to and its return from, matter;
;

forms and modes; how that matter in all, especially its metallic, one to six or seven gaseous accomone base, associated with from various metals known to man as iron paniments, constitutes the on; different proportions deLiver four, gold five, and so
;

thre*

various metallic substances termining the characters of the

here
fire is

taughtwhy and how heat is but another form of it; how fire
is

but a mode of motion


is

how

spiritual substance in violent

action, in its last analysis,

whose
all

efficient
is

cause

is

in

God

himself;

here

is

taught

how and why


immense

matter

spirit; that all solar bodies

were

first

but one form or mode of material germs from the

abyss, and then

spheres of ethyl in violent

motion

then

vapor; that all suns discharge tremendous globes of incandescent which subsequently conglocrusts in annular rings, their cooling of which rotate and revolve bate into nascent planets, the outermost
former solar periphery, the interven generally on the plane of the recession and condensa being developed by mutual ine distance O Secondly, in an heat. upon their irradiation of lion, consequent given points, impel the entire which being denser at nularring to bethemselves destim through pace, as comets, fiery mass these are the reasons process of time; and come planets in due the plane of the zodiacal of this system are in planets
,

why

all

the

line of the solar equator zone, not far from the

and herein also

la

25

104

AFTER DEATH;

equators of both sun and earth, and therefore seeu why the seen w their shifting, more or less ; why the earth req U i res are constantly poles thousand years to complete one cycle in over sixteen spacp from its axial and orbital revolutions, many equi-different
T

accomplished while the sun which are


lntion aro

is

making a
!

of

single revo.

^/

here say that the dark sun near the in this essay. path of was not always so, but is what is known to astronomy as Alcyone, the lost Pleiad," because a few centuries ago its light faded
I

may

for

easily explainable, but reasons

ma\ be treated of in
the Planes Beyond.

not necessary to this treatise.' a future work dedicated to a description

It

of

In the institutions the laws of motion, gravitation, magnetism electricity, heat, light, polarization, are taught, statically and dynamically. Meteorology, cometology, and all solar and planetary laws are explained.
tions,

Ascending to other educational

institu-

of people are instructed in the hio-her branches of social science, and they find out for the first time

we

find that vast hosts

that the law of periodicity is


alike, in all

an eternal, unvarying one

operative

departments of the physical, moral, mental, social and psychical universes. They see, for the first time clearly, why
a

occur just so often exactly beneath another word just like it in writing, why we are at stated periods more like devils than angels why storms prevail in the soul as in
certain
will
;

word

the air-

mental, social, and moral ev* lution follow laws of periodicity as regularly as the seasons or any other physical phenomena. Here they learn that the
all

and learn

for the first

time that

Egyp-

Pyramids, but that they were erected thousands of years before the existence of the people so-called that there have been four preceding eras of civilization starting from
;

tians did not build the

the people of This,

Memphis, and Philce; that

Isis, Osiris,

Brahma,

and Gautama are comparatively

modern people,

therefore that

''Adam" was
that
all

not the first

man by

ten thousand generations, and

these epochs of civilization are discreted

from each
;

other

by interregnums of not less than five thousand years each that the earth may be said to be periodically renewed, and that the
civilization in existence at the

teen thousand

solar

beginning of the earth's epoch

i^ Ul)

(six-

,s

invai , al(1

another of a different genus at its termination.

laccd b

OR,
In
all these,

DISBODIED MAX.
useful,

195
and

and a thousand more similarly novel,

delightsome -Indies, the people of this blissful regioo find them selves much more profitably employed than they pc ibly could be in tooting on any number of horns, silver, or copper, or in playing everlasting Old Hundreds on golden harps for the special delect tion of the Presbyterian God
!

The
in

entire career of

human kind

in the series of division,

sections here treated of, are but so

and

stage of existence, the highest, or graduating class of which, of the seventh or equatorial grand division.

what may properly be called the great university of man's second


is

many ascending grades

or classes

that

are merely rudimentary at best, and are onh primary pupils at the highest. On the zones we enter and pass through the preparatory or intermediate grades, and graduate from the last department into the Freshman classes of God's great college in another sphere of being. That college is the limitless universe, material and ethereal. Every successive stage of human career is but an ascensive step from one class of that college to another; but the graduating point of all is what neither man nor angels know, simply for the reason that they are not omniscient or ubiquitous, both of which are prerogatives that belong to the great mystery, or God, alone. And yet I have much that I could truly say,
^

On

earth

we

concerning

human

kind in the upper worlds of space, infinitely surpassing in marvellous truth the loftiest fact, idea, conception, or revelation herein set forth, or that ever yet fell from my tongue or pen. It

may happen

some reputed seer may dispute the correctness of that herein, or hereafter to be, revealed yet, let this be as it may, I have revealed nothing but truth precisely as I saw it, and as it has been handed down to me from hundreds of actors in the scenes dethat
;

scribed.

The creed

I believe in, and which

is

essentially that of the

highest circle in the world above us, is the same as that announced in the 13th century by the Abbe Porteus of Xeres, in Spain. It has scarcely been equalled, never surpassed, by the loftiest phi-

This creed I here transcribe, and commend to all mankind as the most perfect yet evolved from the human intellect, and when it shall be that of all mankind we may
look for the speedy advent of the good time coming.

losophers of earth or Aiclenn.

AFTER DEATH
r.

beli
|pl

m
1"
,

nt.imnmtal.l.
in- thin
J

infinit

.and eternal rulingth,


;

ofalles
r

with wisdom, regularity, harmony,

CWBlllg a and
,
"
r
,

~
no

tl.*

tioi
,
,

the world save that arising is the: processes of nature, and that upon th< > the but that the processes poss imp* ed nult.
evil
;

~-

ithin thei
,'

to
,,i.

corrective power, the evil is correct,


L

.1.

an

llt

u
I
,

Ueve that

it is

our duty to do

all

the good

to IVoid
nature

evil,
I

by conforming
this,

to the regulariti

ana
fi

not for the hope of reward or

jj

,
,.,

deep love and reverence of the Supreme but This matchless creed, it seems to in things. 9tin
in

,,,

the
the

whole duty of man."


vth
t

In

imi

high"
.

rthly
I

,\ grand division worship is crystallized, and form than is yet known to. or conman. Music exists in a state of perfection it

t()

ri

in the cold, dull

drapery of words; and

in that

I
'i

of
\

a<

ivity, at
,

to

know

that to be

man

at all

is

to finally
also he
tl

tor

a god or even
Parental
in

God!

In that sphere

omewhal of the subtle meaning of the sentence " univei


marri
lo\

"

social, filial, passional, fraternal,


to,

and

other

now
anil

to cone

crystallize,

and deepen into

general
affec-

and
D

real love;

and an exquisite, melodious harmony of

dc

wed the denizens of that auroral abode


i

into a

union almost absolute


Bolidatii

id

perfect.

The

diverse faculties are con-

into one,
3

preparatory to the unfolding of a

new

series
will

of
1

oi

and con
career

onding faculties, with which mankind

in

new
e

when

it

shall
!

have quitted the second

for the

third

of the immortal career

H
hometan
and
all

Pagan, Christian, Brahminicai, Buddhistic, Greek, Madi

inctions

between

men and
up
all

races begin to disappear,


in victory!

those deaths are swallowed

The
Vast

earthly

passion

penchants, prejudices, are

outgrown.

societies,
all

order

Humanities, brotherhoods begin to mingle into one, for O"* ~~ **-....,

tivehan*
all

are being

thrown down and surmounted; and


divin
;

begin to

come en rapport with the perfectly


all

in

cm equence of which,

the asserted

and so-called "beatitudes"

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

197

and blisses of the fabled heavens of theological and ecclesiological lore are much, very much, more than realized.
(dd)

Lo

We

are approaching the seventh grand division.


is

No
;

human tongue

equal to the description of the ineffable glories and grandeur of the scenes now bursting on the view for

or pen

even those of the division below immeasurably surpass the wildest, most roseate, and impassioned vision of sybarite, poet, or enthusiastic

dreamer

and what then

shall be said of this section,


is

where

all

things are as superior to those, as


!

a garden to a bleak

and stony wilderness

A few

men, while yet embodied have been

permitted to catch a distant glimpse of that celestial country.

was Gautama Buddha, who called it the seventh Brahma-loka, and who believed it not only to be the supreme and highest heaven, in which he w as, as others have been, mistaken, but he believed that there he and all others of the finally faithful would attain the divine degree of Narwana; absorption into Deity. He tasted of its bliss, and conceived that the next step of joy would amount to, and result in, virtual annihilation, a swallowing up in God, an eternal oneness with him a loss of personal identity
these
T

One of

an everlasting fusion, just as a drop of water mingles inseparably


with, and
is

forever lost in, the fathomless deeps of ocean

In the

sixth grand division are to be found a great

many

of the honored
;

and revered ones of former ages, Zeno, Plato, Aristotle scores of Greek and Egyptian, Ninevite and Etruscan kings, princes, and
notables
;

scores of thousands
;

who never had

place or

name among
all

the world's great

other scores of hundreds of the martyrs of

races and ages, including


I forbear to
this

some very celebrated ones whose names mention, but whose reputations are world-wide. la
division,

same sixth

under the inspiration of the solar division,

and means and measures resolved upon, and thereafter carried out, whose ultimate
the affairs of the earthly nations are discussed,
results are the amelioration of the social, intellectual, moral, political,

and

spiritual condition of the peoples

sometimes, as in the

case of Italy, Sardinia, France, Russia, Turkey, Mexico, and the

United States, wars, long and bloody, are precipitated, dreadful


while they last, but regenerative in final results.

At

other times,

and under similar impulses, they decide to so operate upon some selected earthly couple, as to produce a specific and important
result, in the

peculiar constitution of a child, whose subsequent

AFTER DEATH;
1

f*A

and n m nv ft
an
,,

on U
q **

of a hero or reformer of that


I

th.

irorld

tber

wm

in existence, tliere ha\ mould thus more. Mica men are DC ih alwayi be many
l

ami w
teir
1st

to

me

i* <
t

perform

blood and

ira,

ai

cradle to the grai itop from the every


Imparting, leave behind tl step* ou the sands of

m
1

ime."

The
for

itll
t i

grand
Kl t I
lin

divi-i.-n

can have but

little
j

said of

it

here

vru not embraced in the


intend ii

d design

.jaent worl

make

it tin
it.

abject of ftdumtei

ina
\\

^
I

if I lire
r

to mrite

al
ai
rii
[>;

M
I,

,|

: li

seen on

h
I

and yet

pi

dm,
.

in tin
t

ligl

well-known an

uni\

illy operatic

that

w
>

pirit

'ild.

next to this identi


bu]

il

tli

of

ill

on

ii

some marked respect


ii

irior

that

n ,l

and
1

th

first

circle of the

ixth grand dhrii


&\

tli

h<

now
But

listing in this solar


to

ami
i

sc
i.

enth division ol the aone of that era will


e wl
it

ah.

wl

will

be?

this I
t

know:

tb

will be

'

>

loch wherein the lowlh


be s
<>nlv

inhabitant* of this world


noblest,

shall rank in

ibove the b
of as, bere

t,

intell

toal

id spiritual, n
I

and now, but above the

b
<

we Hers of

the zonal heaven,

the

present perfect paradise

Omi
l>

m
pie

a, till

iiother occasion, all detailed descri]

ion of

of the
*,

[Qatorial societies, their


-

appearance, po
ms,
prii*
ai

:r

v, edifices,

arts, sciences, cast

soc

stru

ai in

shall close
ii

with a few lines regarding the

he ineffable glories of the solar section

its

peoples.

section

earth are not necessitated to pass through all regular gi ition for many are already fitted for as
i

>-

w ith
\

cli

i,

iocieties, orders, families,

or communiti

in

1>
,
'

etions and sul


,r

sections of the second

and third grand


if

the fom
J

and very seldom indeed,


Is

ever, for

'

<

then

man

or

woman

here

who asoendl

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


directly to the third section of the fourth division

199
;

such, for in-

Browning, Frances S. Osgood, Letitia L. Landon, John Brown, of Ossawattoraie, and those of that moral and mental stamp of all climes and ages. When persons die they gravitate to that particular society in any of the sections for which, on a general average, they are best fitted. No matter what the
stance, as Elizabeth Barret

peculiarity of their specific cast, grade of mind, or personal genius

may
at

be, there are people


;

home

and places where they will be perfectly their entire development determining the precise spot in
science of foretelling future
;

society for which they are peculiarly adapted.

The treatment or discussion of the


events lies not within

my

present design
quite certain

but that

men

there and
the}' see

here can foretell things,


clearly,

is

only that there


;

and not through the glimmer as do we hence by the exercise of that strange power they are often aware of the exact time when a friend on earth is about to die, and prepare themselves accordingly. But in the case of one who has been and worked
in

sympathy with a special

society, that society often

make
;

the

grandest demonstrations in celebration of his or her arrival those poor ones who have toiled through life, in the good cause of truth,
all

alone and unaided, midst thorny paths with naked feet, head
grief,

bared to the pelting storms of undeserved sorrow and


all

hands

torn, hearts aching ready to burst, souls

bowed down, and

oozing from the brows, are happily comforted there. bloody sweat Preparations are made for the advent of these tired souls who

need so

much

care and rest.

Cottages and palaces just suited to

around which the lovely forms of tender hearts are flitthem, and prepared, and the dead-to-earth are there conducted, ting, are sometimes they sleep on flowery couches for an entire where

which time they are inhaling the vigor-giving atmonth, during mosphere of Aidenn. mentioned sleep, I may as well, in a few Having incidentally
recently discovered concerning that phewords, relate what I have result of the inhalation of a very subtile, nomena. Sleep is the
ethereal fluid, filling
in

the interstices of the outer air


;

it is

breathed

by

all

vegetable and animal being

its action is positive,

some-

times to the extent not only of closing

all

the outer avenues of sense,

yet strengthening effects; but it can render the by its somnific, of pain. It is a peculiar aerial fluid, gen entire being heedless

the
h<i
I
!

fr
-

of
It
id

ipoi
I

ro-ma
1 1

mDO^
1 ul

1m

F*
ti

sort
i

p
a
1

w
.

the ner

ir ai

rm
j

elect ri
i

w
slet

with vital

er,
-

at
:

Ail

tl

gr
tn

(article
1

uch
r

t*

no

s pi!
>s
J

-tr
1

1
r
i

'

\x\
xi

t!
t!

these
i

>lut
i

Through
t

this
tftei

>*

<

il

ai

m
i

leat!

>t

linirl
i

nut
full

U
tli

of minu
rin
!-|

the

and as
an<i-li;i
t!

rend<
rush<
h
(!>

polai
ntr

lu
i '

i\

the
1m

cxl\
I i

f th

U
1.

vli
I

*v

si

ron
a
i

and n
tur

II

mai
>

all
I

rot
bl
t

they manul
1

coaraer into
jui(
i

n<

hair, nail

1)1

li
I

U
1

milk,
hi
I

and so on,
pr static
li

while
aid,

and

mi
th

and
supply in

rlv all
th.

th
-11

while
iv
tl

-hi
\v
i:

or
all

N
t

tin*
1

When
f
i

If

tl

in
I

and nervou
w.

litres
.1
,,,

in

irn
-

m<
ftWl
i
ti
;

When
we
>

full
in
,

in.
<'

"

when
rid.

partially full only,

dl
si

rt,
*l

phil
t!
\\

phy and

tioi

of

and
In
<

ivcn to
<

tl

ire
'
;

spiritual worlds, spontaneity

P la

<

tnd all effort q of angularity


l

has a direct tendency

rr
'

eccentricities,

and thos

Cl
111

an<1

in

Wea
i

hi.

h characterize all civilized pe pie


.

orl
1'

pecially those
irtn

cow nng social life and marri there, human love between these
and even prop
or

rnetic, ipiritual,

"dl

man
there

dive, but of id as

rsl

rootoffsprin

young

spirits.

Bnt generally

ad

hen.

is

-lio were jparefc on t&e ear*/, Wothe highest form and embodiment of love;

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

201

and the expression thereof is the source of the soul's most thrillin, There lies the fountain of all human pleasure, the joy.
eternal

progress and effort in the field of discovery for investigation would count but little but for her smile's reward and
all
; ;

spring of

ex-

ertion were tiresome but for her appreciation and encouragement. The secret of heaven is to be a true law unto one's self, on earth, and in the arching skies. All in the higher divisions
full

know

well that law against Nature is law against

God

that to be

harmony with all surroundings is to tap perennial springs from within, whose murmuring waters bear joy-bubbles to every part and hall of being that the law of sex is the law of power and inin
;

hence they love one another; and unless the sex-love, and philoprogenitive nature be developed on earth and unfolded in the heavens, human progress is far less swift and sure. These
spiration
;

are basic loves, the rich

and

fruitful soil

whence spring luxuriant

aftergrowths of myriad joys and pleasures. Some trumpet-tongued son of God will yet spring from the bosom of the people here, well fitted for his work, and he will tell the world, in tones not to be

among other inalienable rights, that of being truly and thoroughly known by all others, and of being justly rated and read. The table of contents of the human soul may be found under the head-line "Love;" and whoso thorhave,

mistaken, that

man and woman

oughly understands the index will easily turn to the proper leaf, lie will tell them that men ami women must have love, and of the
right sort, too,

upon

life's

and that failing to obtain it they peddle themselves highways for a sorry substitute, painfully realizing that
is far

a lean and poor,

better than

no love at

all.

He

will, per-

chance, demonstrate that one of the causes of prostitution and crime and a very efficient one too may be found springing

from one of the holiest fountains of the human soul but turned aside by "obstructions," and rendered foul and turbid by reason
;

of the
the

murk and slime through which it fens and swamps of miscalled " social "
will plead

is
life.

forced to flow, in

In that day that

man
thief,

with heaven's eloquence, for the poor harlot, the

and lowly-organized and worse-cared-for and instructed ones of the world echoing the divine words of the man of Bethlehem, " Son, daughter neither do I condemn thee Go thy way, and
; !

sin
in

Oh, the inestimable power and blessings n ident That man, as a man, will point the race to the one kind word
!

no more "

26

202

after death;
World,
I,

and the cure of crime. true causes


hero here

hail that conquering

when he comes

Behold

who am not worthy

to un-

comm
waj
i

operations of Nature are from unity to diversity, The laws and again to unity. Probably all families and forward, not back,
started from single pairs
finally consolidating into
;

increased and diversified into classes,


different

nations,

developing various

customs, genius, and modes of thought, religlanguages, habits, All human speech started from monosyllabic ious and intellectual.
sounds, at
first

phonetic, and gradually changing as

human wants

ingenuity suggested modifications and improvemultiplied and the Thus it developed into different forms of speech, ments.

two

great classes, Iranian

the crystalline

and Turanian, finally consolidating into and concrete English, -the culmination of them

with their speech, so with the speakers; they interall. mingled, and each cross improved the blood and stamina intellectually and constitutionally, until, as on this northern continental

As

section of the globe, the race is rapidly blending

and making the

concrete man, or perfect miscegen

for here all bloods are inter-

mingling.

All

human

faculties start

from similar unitary points,

as do all animated things from the simple cell.


instinct of feeding

The mere animal


child

unit

develops

as the

grows,

whether that child be an individual or a young species or nation.

Food, in either case, begets strength and the desire to provide,

which in turn suggests appropriate means of gratifying the wants.

And

so the person or nation grows until a single

power has

be-

mere animal wants have increased the mentality to the extent of a hundred faculties or more all of which consolidate toward unity again but a unity embracing them all under the grand name of intuition, or clear-seeing, in all
gotten a hundred
ones, and
;
;

new

the hundred directions


first five

or faculty-windows of the

mind

In the

sify,

grand divisions man's faculties spread, concrete, diverthere being but a slight degree of crystallization in the last,

where he just begins to ripen and be generally intuitive, or instant-seeing and much-knowing. In the sixth, the faculties have an unmistakable tendency toward consolidarity, oneness, or unity, a perfect and complete blending or fusion of the whole into one
extraordinary,
intellectually, ubiquitous,

comprehending central

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.
.

power or

facult

This

nd

coang
until in th
| , ,,{(
l>I.

.
i

th.

h
r
|

career of th

Ctkttfl
I

of the C uatorial dlvial


this

or sol
is:
p,

m
"

goes on
i

tionheag
all

_
in!
->f

of

his

irat

org

or iaeumes are
1

ided

.r

r:u

facul

or oneness, and he
ai
j I

met
if

all
<

knowing
ur

>

neath
reach
hi

around him, c
hi

mallx

the

heal

isible

o at

m
arth

roan
"''

we imagine or

arcnai
!

seraph;
>

gi
1

tn
h.

1,0 ni(
l

*
r

l,a

"
.it
t

*H

that

...

mpart, a

,n 'l
irl

not to d
ii,

lumber awhil
that g!
*

luring

h ho tak

nia ei
r

i,t

froi

sph

as

'tarlo

lint
srmil

lingaeri

nnUlhe
*]

hot
e

the ineomprehen
I

ur of the solar ion


it
spi

may
l
:1

ak.
irtl

Arrh
s
fil
'

nd

lie

r
n.

bit divide! and


be has

oir Into

born child,
facult
,

on *
be

bat

hing
ia

thi

m
alii?
.

11

Id,

but one
Ion
ti

ti

eingl<

but that one


1

nsolidat

hutnlr

ma
Id

ngpiljjrii

twow
:r

And now from

that amaxi
J

r
r

unity,

bthattremenfrom
tl

on,
new
b1
.

r reniein

>f

his
'tit

he
to

Bt

ai

li

tho d
it

mi

lit;

of other hundred! of f ulth one with which he set out; with

ir gi

D
tal
1

thai ca]
fb

accuinulat

mental and
th

spirit

rich.-

in

pi

abnndi
1

o v

self.'

What

stat

at another time.

S
grade,

dh
t th*

ion succ

ling

division,

till

he

reaches
rail

the sixt!
(

when
play, a
anltin

ame law of unitizat


begin

from dn
r

again

new ripenh
in

anoth

unitizat

>n

mea ii UDenOM re
and p *er
id

another or

tallization into nnitar


last diviai
:i

In the seventh
girdle, all th

ion of th

of thil se

or
>n1

tremendous pow verge and blend and min le into


plane of uni
.

rs, qualities, <ne.

and

faculties
r

has

He

has again
1

th

as a God.
all

At

now a

ii-nd I
t

fac

Wh

he shall have received

that he can in ever

KM
taA
'

P E ATTI
age ./
1

career,
:i!

b
.

has hat too facul

tuort
{

oia:
i

U
aartlii

II

n
e over
1

js

thorn
r

wh^o
When
(

p
r
.
,

fa
[

tU

shall

ha
fa

mi he bd
o
\

una
I

t
t
i

naol
le

ate

lit

ai

he w
n

on*
;

*
n an<l

loft
i

ii a ^

MTtb.
t

exe<

fr.!il
I

M
v 1

In
ll:

ron

on

ider the

a
,

lallthegrai landi mtl rahle


th
I
,

...

all

iUen
oi

gl
r

afb
i

^
nt
i

rate.

wt But the time ma)


a

loo

<1

oue setiM

uioet unreaervyllv

and

ni

*roet!
vo-v.
it !>

hwn

tfen

MB

'

'-.ou'un.l vear,

ban h#n we

begun

l0
;

afl

ill

'

ai

inK)

(1

[%
li\

a
1

lis

m
]

rid,

id
p

ho
1

a
\

lead,
at

we
uni
r si

one day
tl

the

in

\\,

ran of certain

est

ai

he fu
ral*

ire
la le
lii

number

p
jubi

rei

la
I

air
i

in the
\

of

tl

ain will be overc

pra

;ht

In that
T

new

child

lod of

he wot
t

f Itself

hall

dance a

play

F-

h blood

tl

ag

me
half

inink reins be hurled,

And labor mee

le light

way

><1

hin
gi

If

speakir
f

mmi
n

lkably to his children


thr

and
ri

and

ugh

th

lips

tl

phanth

OR,

DISBODIED MAN
It is a blessed
tru<

205
thought that
t,

house not made with hands. to the


our real trials

cease with death, and that our


quit these

best,

and

education begins aft r we highest and confusion, suspicion and distrust. scene of strife it only remains to review present task is finished, and Thus my
frail

bodies, and this

the anwise

p<

itions

and

class of misled and misdeclarations of a

teachers of the people. leading

["Plahets
to
fate has

The belief that the world Destroyed.

is

ultimately

by the discovery that such a destroyed by (ire is supported be than ours. French astronobefallen far larger planets

hundred fixed stars have thai no fewer than fifteen mers ssert last three hundred years. the firmament within the vanished from a brilliant star of the an inter< ting account of TychoBrahe h i its singular radiance, had besize, which, on account of largest for several months, objectof his daily observation ial come the si paler, until its final disapthe star gradually became during which stars of the vanished fix. Place states thai one of peurancc. La undoubtable evidence of having ^Northern hemisphere afforded was dazzling white, next by lire. At first the star been consume finally it became pale and and yellow lustre, and of glowing red star lasted sixteen months, The burning of the of an ashen color. a whole series of planets visitor, to which perhaps when this sunny departed and became invisible. ] owed all igiance, finally
I I

may have

neither glasses, crystals, or convinced me that Experience has for although I know to the American people phaphters are adapted I also know of nearly succee es by their use,
;

of some undoubted

hence advise no as many to clear-seeing through pursuance of the road or means in the
utter failures,
that m< tna.

to invest cither time one

obstacle to clam-cyan convince,! that the grand I an, perfectly


irritability.

impatience and magnetic buccc , consols in constant practice; and he by menial effort, rercome can 1 a good person, and a magnetized by being freqaentiy Utter by that a good tractor magBut, also, I know ,, ,,, hand head and person will go drawn down the

The

ln-st

net

akin to magnetic coma, Now sleep is direction. ,. u , aright and not a few art that, approach clairvoyance, ,,,. ,,,,,,; -constructed opinion that a properly I am of the actually; hence temple, or front and its poles at either bandage, with magnetic

ir

K)I

,hoe)

206

OK, D1SBODIED MAN. AFTER DEATH;

them, and worn at night after retiring, head, alternating back a valuable and inexpensive aid in not most cases, prove will, in personal and cerebral magnetism, but of the
only equalizing the magnetic slumber actually inducing
is

itself.

While

it acts in

an agent of health. I suggested manner, it of course that Esq., and that gentleman fully conideas to F. B. Dowd, these above set forth, and either himself or in the opinions
also

curred

have since then put such a bandage before the brother, I believe, slightest doubt but that before the century I have not the people. institutions where clairvoyants will graduate closes we shall have our colleges at the present time. Mental as do scholars from reduced to understandable elements immorscience is fast being
:

tality,

and

its

consequent powers,

is

the universal heritage of

man, and I If that time ever comes, as absolutely clairvoyant. not become will, it will sound the death-knell of all villany and it probably will be impossible in a world where all human wrono-, for both
and wholly clear-seeing. God in mercy beings speed that happy, happy day, for in it love will not go begging as now, nor will lust be mistaken for the kingly feeling well-meant
are fully, truly,
;

no reason why the entire race shall not or may can see

deeds and words will not be construed to our injury we shall know each other as the angels know us, and be credited for what we
;

really are, not for


..

what conditions make us seem.

In that day

med

atoms and shreds, nor will foul slander of some poor misunderstood son or daughter of the living God, season every
acters to

meal of the unco-righteous as

it

does to-day

Thank God,

the

day cometh when wc shall look upon each other face to face and see clearly when Justice wilU reign in our courts of law, and
;

hospitals take the place of jails, prisons,

and the gallows

just

think of

it,j

gallows

to strangle

God's image, in the face of

God's bright sun, and hundreds gathered round to enjoy the Chri
tian feast
!

Great

God

CHAPTER XVn.*
A PHILOSOPHICAL ERROR CORRECTED

CONCLUSION.

w
and notions have sprung up, to challenge attention and demand analysis nor have they failed to impress themselves upon the plastic front of this, the most remarkable age, and eventful epoch, of the great world's his;

ingly strange, not to say hurtful, ideas

tory.

No

notion, theory, hypothesis, or statement, no

matter

how

wild, immoral, obscene, or ridiculous, but will find


it,

some to
Uto-

accept and believe


pianisms, of

even with

all its

palpable absurdities.

and kinds, are rife to-day in the public mind. Strange, wild vagaries abound on all sides and we encounter extremes of the most violent description, turn whithersoever we may.
all sorts
;

a general rule, the wilder the vagary, the more it departs from common sense and innate respectability, the more
fact, as

In

certain

it is

to attract attention and enlist recruits,

so

deeply

runs the abnormal vein through the bodies politic, social, philosophic, and religious. Sinners of all sorts, but more especially
those with penchants toward a particular kind of license, have always been on the qui vive for plausible excuses for their derelic-

from the path of common honesty and moral and personal rectitude. Nor have the so-called philosophers of the times been
tions

backward or slow in the work of supplying these excuses. Every sort and species of villany is, in these days, attempted to be based upon Sacred Scripture. Your Mormon "seajs" a dozen or two wives, according to Scripture your affinity man or
at all

woman

claims holy inspiration as his or her warrant for infracting


the Perfectionist

every social law


riage " with
call

who

lives in

two hundred and seventy-four females them women were a desecration of that holy name
!

" complex mar-

(for

to

tells

you
0/

The substance of
Cynthia Temple.

this chapter

was originally published under the nam deplume

20

208

AFTER DEATH?
;

of Christ constitutes one great soul " " the true Church ailfl that between its members, of right, ought to be of the that the union And these people have the effrontery character.

most intimate
precept

to

doing they are but following out the example and that in so assert People there are by the Blessed of Jesus thousands
!

who

freely translate texts of Scripture, or philosophical seek to so

they can go on doing just as passion prompts, statements, that Language, in these apparently not transcend the law. and yet and distorted to such an extent, that one days, is twisted
can

that black is black, or that two and two are four, lest hardly affirm so-called reformer or transcendental genius steps forth, and some proves to you that " black is not black, in a long disquisition

for

simple reason that the sheen upon which the eye strikes is inthe and that so far from two and two being fou r, they variably white
;

are really only three, because the


ilarities.

mind can never conceive must make

of sim-

There are no absolute resemblances in figures, volume,


;

or anything, else or less than four

wherefore two and two


"

either more

"

And

so with words the fellow plays,


still

Talks much, yet

he nothing says."

and rules it with a strono* hand over every domain of human life, and human endeavor and inSophistry reigns king to-day,
terest.
*

There are those

avIio

will give

you a "moral law" and


in the en-

Scriptural authority for the


tire

commission of every crime

calendar.

There are others


;

who take

refuge behind the walls


;

of an exploded Optimism

call

aloud to the passer-by


;

bid him

or her take full advantage of the times


for
life,

eat, drink,

" Whatever
interest,

is is

Eight;" itself, in so far

and be merry, forth as human


pestilent

and action are concerned, one of the most

and philosophical absurdities, that ever seduced a human being from the paths of moral rectitude and virtue. The abomifallacies,

nable notion has gone forth, and to-day is slowly but surely not only sapping the foundations of domestic and social happiness, but is certainly infusing its deadly miasma over all the land.

days talk much of liberty," when there is already too much freedom in some respects; for "philosophers" (Heaven save the mark !) have talked so much of liberty to do this, and liberty to do the other, lhat instead of wearing the goddess'

People

in these

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

20!

crown, she has of late been clothed in the wanton's cap and rol Virtue has seceded from liberty and vice, for a tin ha usurped her throne but, with Heaven's aid, we trust to drii her
;
.

tl

seat.

Within a comparatively recent period, the Pojieish doctrine that whatever exists is just as the Eternal One decr< and desi
I

I,

has gone forth to the wide world under the expre sanction more than one pseudo great and honored name; and H has
ceived the implied, if not the direct, countenance of
others, not a few of
-cor.

<>i

re-

of

themselves thinker-, philosophers, and philanthropists. This dogma, as it is (and it cannot fail to he popularly understood), is the most formidable and die. Iful batcall

whom

tery ever levelled against

human happiness from

the frownin

im-

parts of hell itself; for, while apparently encouraging a reliance on the goodness of our heavenly Father, it in reality set. a high pre-

mium on

vice,

and

is

the direct result of the most appalling and


it

dreadful enginery of error, attacking man, as


est points,

do.

in his

we

k-

and throwing a glamour over the moral sense which at once shuts out the benign light of all that is pure, and good, and true. It is the great gun of wickedness, ignores all human re-

sponsibility, fosters all sorts of iniquity, prolongs the reign of evil,

retards the

of righteousness, inakes a person a mere natural machine, stultifies the moral sense, sears the conscience, libels nature,
tites

dawn

blasphemes the

Infinite,

panders to the basest of

all

appe-

and prejudices, dethrones the virtues, and inaugurates discord and error. It tears down at a single effort every rampart of domestic virtue, and becomes the authoritative * rrant for license
of every sort, and for every kind of wrong-doing, libertinism, and profligacy, that barbarous minds can invent.
Surely, something can, and ought to be clone, to extract the fangs of this viper, and to send it back writhing to its home,

among
it

all

the other festering falsehoods of the past ages


all

to

nd
that

back to associate with

other foul and loathsome thing o

have ever cursed the earth.

May

the world have a safe and speedy deliverance from this last
!

new pirate At all events, I feel called upon to do my part toward this most desirable end; and every man who remembers the word " mother," and recalls all the holy memories which cluster
around
it,

every man who


27

has a

sister, or

presses an innocent

AFTER DEATH;
210
,

h ter

will gladly his heart, to

become

my

helper in this i mpor.


it is

tant lab

aspect of the subject, merely material ain

undoabt-

ll-nue

that
to

-whatever

is

is

"hneed C

intellectual,

social,
is

right;" but when the venue is moral, religious, and domestic


false-

the civilized world at large, and not over can be. Take ll well hundred can or will comprehend, or n t in every one persons , higher and nobler definition of the great posented with the )nt only on the material, climatic, and other hut a postulate tulate, the contrary, if you affirm in the presence of On d planes. ph3 that "it is all right," ten to one but that persons
,

the affirmation onds, then

as foreign to the truth as any

hundred

ninety of them
their

will secretly roll the

knowledge up, and


It is

profit by

not
to

y our intended

definition thereof.

human

na-

tun

straining
$.

of everything that promises to cut the retake advantage and permit a looseness of action, thought, and cords,

There are scores of thousands in this vast empire, itiment. learning that the so-called great men and women of the v ho, upon have asserted that all actions and all things are right and world
proper, will clap their

openly, avail

hands in jubilance, and secretly, if not themselves of the sophism to drive with a loose rein
;

ilong the roads of life

do

all

sorts of evil things

give passion
gratify

md
s-

prejudice full scope

and play, and do their utmost to

must accrue to themselves as individual integers of society, or to community as a whole. What care they if the walks and ways of life are transformed into practical realizations of pandemonium, so long as
heedless of the certain consequences that
their
1

ends are served by the removal of the restrictions, every

rrier
'

and mound of which


is is

is

swept away by the


it

little

sentence
it is,

whatever
all

right"?

Not much,

seems to me.

True
;

that
true

men
that

are not cither villains or


all

badly disposed
;

equally

it is,

women
true,

are not at heart unchaste

yet, if this

modern doctrine be
right

both

may become
;

so,

and

that, too, withit is

out violating any of God's laws


ill
;

for if they

remain virtuous,

if

they sink into rotten filth

and

vice, it is all right

still.

Unmistakably
yel

this

sophism

is

the most dangerous one that has

risen, either within or

without the ranks of Spiritualism,

the great

and

prolific

mother of a very singular family of ideas

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


But,
it is

11

said, the notion did not originate with those

who

believe

in the

advent of

human
affairs.

spirits to the earth,

and

in their interfer-

ence in tend
it

mundane

The advocates of
of those

the

dogma do
;

not pre-

to be a revelation from the other world

vet

it

cannot be
a

denied that very

many

who have been most


a]

ive in

foisting this last absurdity


lieve

on the world, are


is

o those

who

be-

devoutly in the ministration of departed souN.


it

Justin

however, must be done, and therefore


say that, notwithstanding
this

incumbent upon me to
prof
ss

many

Spiritualists

to believe

phase of Optimism, yet


;

itself

forms no

ess-

otial part of the

Spiritual creed
reject the

and tens of thousands of


in utter scorn.

this class of thinkers,

new ism

Only a few have

clear cone

p-

tions or realizations thereof.

Some people say


;

that they

most de-

voutly believe in infinite damnation


tion that

heartily concur in the asser-

some

are elected to reign in the courts of glory, and that


ro:
tine:, e>'

some are God-voted to an eternal bakimr.


in the deeps of hell.

~~~ grilling broiling, te>'


;

No

doubt these people arc honest

still all

such, save rarely a lunatic, consider the chances of " as

number one

"

most excellent
feel

for escape from, or evasion of, the fire-doom


I

which they
the
age.

equally assun
three,

will

be the

lot

of their neighbor
Self-love rul<
this

numbers two,

and

four,

and so on.

Says
me.
I

G., in public

conf

sion,

" Brothers and


vil<
t

sisters,

pray for
:

am

the most heinous sinner, the

wretch on earth

and, feeling the full enormity of


blessed assurance that
at this
if

my

wickedness, I can but have a


over the belching

my just

deserts were meted out, I should


hell,

moment be

grilling

on the bars of

jusflames of the eternal pit, finned by the infinite wing of God tice." Mr. G. knows that he is not uttering his real sentiments.

does not believe one word of such an al urd doctrine, and only sometalks for the purpose of trying to say som< ning eloquent. thing that shall tingle in the ears, and awake the sleeping emotions

He

of his audience.

Down

he

on brother

II. to tell his

and straightway the moderator calls md, having Brother II. ris experience.
sits,

a spice of satire in him, says,


le-s virtuous

"

As

for myself, I

know

that I

am

than

it is

possible to be.

I have nothing to say con-

cerning

my

soul or
in
r

its

conditions; but I feel a


to hims
If

ured th
is
i
,

every

word uttered
word of it!"

ird

by brother G.
I

ever
man

"Why

you miserable

-belhr,

I'm a better

2 j2

AFTER DEATn;

thta

any day

at the idea of

" thinks, if not exclaims, brother G., in high supposed to believe for a single inbeing

livered himself.
it

whereof he had, but a moment since, unreason ble things the impossible that he should believe It is utterly
fi:

His
;

hollow

his

unnatural, and its substance false and t speech was spoken from the heart, and was in all second one was

exhibition of human nature. respe 3 a normal they fallacy are so many brother G.s hocates of the The and when weighed in the same balanc , sail in the same boat, doctrines, will, to a man, be found wanting, by their own tea That very odd sort of their own theory. refute
;

a,

ctically

p]

losophers,
r
i

who

claim to be optimists,

and believe that " whatin

Ms

"recognize neither merit nor demerit right," who

of evil, devils, men, God, or angels," and who ive no fear souls little purpose, cannot for an instant stand the fire Dse words to so Cheat one of them out of a dollar; criticism. of honest, candid

traduce his character


tards
;

call his wife

a harlot, and his children bas;

break his heart


all right
;

by

all sorts

of ill-usage
it

and then ask him

if it i-

and he

will

admit
the

to be so,

if I

may
"It

use an
is

expressive vulgarism,

over

left.
;

If he replies,

all

right that those things should


1
i

be done
all

but

it is

also right that I

id

myself and make you suffer

I possibly can," then set

him down as so far non co pos, for green and purple cannot bo Such the same color a valley and mountain cannot be the same. man is bent on riding his hobb}\ Like Ephraim, he is bound to
;

his idols,

and the more he

is

let

alone, the better for all con-

cerned.

Lo ic is worth something in the affairs of the sublunary world. By its aid we determine truth, and are enabled to detect error
and whosoever ignores
its

canons, not only usurps the

title

of phi-

want of common sense beside. "God made all things; God is perfect; he never makes mistakes ergo, whatever is, is right,' proper, just what it should bo, else God is a delusion, and Nature a blank lie." Such is a
losopher, but evinces a woful
'
;

fair

specimen of the looseness with which these modern optimists

reason.

One would think they were

afflicted

with something

denser than mere intellectual obtuseness, else they could not fail to tect the glaring absurdities hidden away in the above ridiculous
proposition.

Entrenched behind that rampart, they imagine their

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


fortress to be impregnable

213

when if they would inspect it a little closer, the seeming adamant would prove to be even more flimsy The advocates of the doctrine than brown paper. Let us see now being anatomized, pretend to believe most devoutly in the
;

great " principles of progression."


exist, then their

Now

if

these last do really

new ism
all all

is

a falsehood.

the very fact that

things

man and

Why? How?

Because

his institutions included

have, during

past time, been ceaselessly advancing from the

imperfect toward a higher and completer state,


still

have been, and

are, steadily

going ahead from bad to better, and from better

to best,

proves irrefutably that

God

never made a perfect thing,

never created perfect conditions, but only planted perfectibility and all he has made. Of course, then, if this be so, in all that
things abundantly prove
it,

whatever

is

cannot be right

but

all

things are steadily moving in that direction.

and correct, and proper, for him affairs, calmly while some one insulates his head from to either sit for him to perform the same operation on his shoulders, or person. There must be a time wherein it is all right and another
it

o wherein

must
will be all just,

him, to run off with his neighbor's wife, proper, and very It will be all right ass, or anything that is his. or his ox, or his friend's daughter, debauch the morals of his for him to seduce his
fine for

other delectable things of the same general son, and to do since " there's a time for all things."

ilk,

Now
was,
is

I broadly assert that


at present, or ever will

whosoever affirms that there ever be, a time wherein murder grim,

is all right, bloody-mouthed murder gaunt, spectral, red-handed, And yet the oblique, if not the fool is either a maniac or a promulgation of the sophism cannot but be the direct effect of the of that and all the other deep villanies positive encouragement
!

under, or God's angels ever witnessed God's earth ever groaned

and wept over. " Oh these things are


to the acts
Sir, or

you

right to the conditions that gave birth all replies the optimist, to which I rejoin. deprecate,"

madam,

are these conditions right?

ter

little

deeper.

You
;

are a merchant

I
I

Let us probe the matenter your store to buy

some
let it

cloth.

We

differ as to the price.

be supposed

and you think to lure

am an honest woman, me from virtue's path

214

AFTER DEATH;

passion, ray

about calico, you talk about love and instead of conversing and cheeks, plump figure, sparkling eye, and a red, rosy
direction.

deal more in the same and, somehow or other, home,

Is this all right?

Well, I g0

my

husband finds

it

out, and, as a

gallantry, breaks nearly every bone in your recompense for your you on a sick-bed for a year or so, not only and, in laying

body

and reduces your wife and children to begruins your business,


but also blasts your prospects for life. Is this all right? earv, that I have a quarrel with that I am a man Suppose Again
: ;

tempted sorely, urged on by a momentary but ungovyou ernable rage, I deal you a blow which sends you across the sea of time to the shores of eternity in less than five minutes. Is that
;

that,

as

it

should have been?

Come,

sir

optimist, speak out

Now

that stroke of

my

fist

may have

forever decided the question

whether you are thereafter to be an inhabitant of heaven, or a denizen of hades. Do not fail to take this consideration into the
account.

Of course
erately

am

arrested, jailed, tried, convicted

ating jury, of a deliberate homicide, for which I

choked,

gaspingly,
r

by a delibermust be delib!

horribly choked to death


;

business was settled in ten seconds

Your mine takes as many months

and, within a da} or two of the final act,


the delicious music of the saws and
structing the gay
ah,
little

my

ears are regaled with

hammers, busily plied in conplatform from whence I am to step into,


from that platform,
if

God

what may

I not step into

common

theology be true ?

During the delightful season of my waiting, my poor soul is prayed to, for, with, and at. I am well fed, it is true, during the intervening clays, weeks, and months, but I can't grow fat my
;

digestion
it

is

exceedingly poor, and I cannot eat for thinking. Ah, a terrible thing to think, under certain circumstances, yet it
is

is

our

doom

and
hell.

in compelling

man

to think,

God

created man's

heaven or his
it is,

Well, the day has come at last,

a gala day
!

too

for don't

you see the soldiers are out,


it

in all their feath-

sions

these hanging times One would think the most colors to be worn on such occashould be black, black as the heron's plume, black
ers

and finery?

Certesf

is

a gala day,

fitting

as

night

deed of darkness to be done Put out the lights, conceal the sun
'Tis a
;

OR,

DISBODIED MAN.

215

There stands the monument of the civilization of the nineteenth a gibbet. century, painfully walk, Up, up its steps I walk, for my arms are tied behind me. True, I am supported by a

man

of

God on one
;

side,

and a

sheriff

on the other

one to sign

my

passport to the other world, the other to see

me

safely on the

voyage but the consciousness of these things makes it very painful walking up these sixteen steps. At last we reach the platform, one last lingering look at the bright and I take a look upward, but instead of it, mj bulging eye-balls blue heaven above me fairly crack with agony as my sight rests upon the cross-beam, to the centre of which depends a short chain with one large link. I know the that the link is for the hook attached to one end of a rope noose at the other end is for my neck! Ah, God, have mercy on " Time's up!" says the Christian sheriff, "you must soul! my

prepare to

die!"

The

military, the

policemen, the "invited

guests," and holders of words, and a nameless

tickets to the
thrill

hempen

opera, catch his

pervades the mass, every one of there to receive a lesson in humanity, justice, mercy, whom stands And now the rope is adjusted, the signal Christianity! and
given
;

there

is

a sudden chug,

strange colors
!

float before

my

soft, low, sounds salute my hearing sense, eyes, and stranger it may be the requiem for the dead which dulcet sounds, sweet, My soul has been sent upon I am dead sing ^x^ God's angels
!

poor, the end of a yard of rope, and my body its long journey at there to damn the age which sanctions is dangling sinful body

sickening sight, to sear the memories dangles there a the deed, to out there to see a man die, of the little host who had gone

see

are they? Of course, he made the worlds, are they? God intended when
all

me

strangled

these things are right,

all

just

what
!

But

this is

not

all.

Next day

the story of

my

Nonsense strangling is most

minutely told in all upon scores of thousands,


ror.

the papers.

The
it

horripillant feast is forced

who

read

from the fascination of horfour,

Out of

all this

mass of readers, some three or


" very easily
"

who

are

the culprit died, go straightlife-weary, reading how most expeditious and pleasant and hang themselves, as the way are not to the end even yet their miseries.

way
for

to shuffle off

We

my

dies of a broken heart, and wife

my

children are very fre-

quently and

that their father once upon a time benevolently told

216

AFTER DEATH;
air
;

danced a hornpipe upon the empty jibes and jeers upset their reason
Is all this right?

until at last the taunts and


j

they run stark starino- rnac one commits suicide, and the other ends her days in the mad-house

Oh, but we are dealing with a glorious doctrine

most assuredly
the end of the disastrous results springing from the popular interpretation and acceptance of the All-Rio-ht cj 0c trine ? Verily, nay For the terrible act, the slaying of a
!

Have we reached

man

in

my

anger,

may have doomed me


if

world beyond,

an awful punishment in Christian theology should happen to be true


to

the

which

it

isn't I

incurred a penalty not be satisfied

when ages of agony

shall have

and by that one single deed every faculty of my being may have been transformed into an instrument of torture. Mankind must think and so long as my soul is capable
elapsed
;

cling to me, and I be doomed to see the fearful drama, myself the chief tragedian, constantly being re-enacted before the mind's eye, until, if ever, it may please the King of kings to bid my torment cease. It may be that my guilty soul shall be compelled to wander through all the eternal ages yet to be, haunted by that terrible remembrance, and lashed to agony by the inexorable whip of remorse, the racking miseries of a guilty conscience, than which, no greater hell can be well

the

memory of my awful deed must

of thinking

penalty
,

3tl
i

was mine and must * h there can be no evasion, no escape

The de

'

suff
;

the

*-W
cannot

commit suicide
this

for a

man

eternity,

-cannot run away from


'
'

everything

whatever

* ? ST* l El

murder, tins execution and n +j 10n nnrf a11 the dire consequences that follow in if.* ioilow its train, is all r o-ht Mnv r^i have mercy on us. and la^ ^d i,, f i .. * ' forbid it for his own sake

himself!

Yet

st

you
lie

vt"

!.

-. ...

y"
he

A a bUt b6
,

^t
*?.
'"

this style

bythe

"

om

the

**?*+ fT"' Infinite's stand-point


I rejoin
=

^ht -"

To

M*

How

do

.God's

as srjii r:rr - * Ir;


!
1

Ue lnfinite

and

** ** y * f
*
things in

.;:,"

I v ;;e mverse

'

""*

a.,

and, so far as dead matter and the un-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

217

reasoning brutes are concerned, scarce a person can be found silly enough to deny that whatever is, is right. But it so hap] ns that

man

belongs to neither of these categories,

is

not a citizen of

on the contrary, he pertains to a higher realm altogether than those to which trees, stones, dogs, horses, sheep, goats, and oxen pertain, and wherein they begin and end
either of these
;

dominions

their being; yet the doctrine in question places


in the

man and

all else

same category. The same things cannot be predicated of man

that are justly so


;

of animals.

People have liberty to choose and decide

trees

and

brutes do not.

Human

beings have a sense of

fitness, fairness,

and penalty; but I have never yet seen a conscientious tree, nor How hapa dog or tiger suffering under the pangs of remorse. pens it, if "it is all right " that we cannot elevate robbery and wrong to the dignity of the fine arts? How is it that he who debauches his soul, or the souls and bodies of others, cannot sleep
quiet o'nights?
raising

Why

will the

thing called conscience be forever

up the ghosts of

evil deeds, to

haunt the doer

till

the

death

it

Gentlemen and ladies of the Ail-Right school, you have missed for not only the moral and religious sentiments of this time
;

the age are against you, but


reason, to arouse the

it

requires but a single effort of


all

common

sense of

the world to

arms against
in

the sophistry.
this

Nor do
it is

I care

how

closely you

wrap yourself

new
is

blanket,

impossible for you to evade the law of your

own minds,
law

or escape the inflictions of conscience whenever that


;

broken

and

this consideration

and fact

tells

against you

with immense force and power.

" Oh," replies the All-Right philosopher, " it is evident that you one of the self-righteous ones, who rub their are a Pharisee,

hands and thank


that's
all.

God
if

that they are not like other people

"

Well,
"
!

I reply, if they are better,

why,

I say,

"

Good

for the Pharisees


will

But

you go on proclaiming your ism, you

be

before long, provided that truth and logic are of quite Sad-you-see, stamina than their opposites besides which, I confess more vital
;

respect toward him or her, who, in full view of the to a liking and abounding in scores and hundreds of deep rascality everywhere

inwardly, truly, fully feel that himself or our human kinsfolk, can righteous, and in the heart-deeps of being, and in herself is really
28
.

2i%
a
li

AFTER DEATH;
ng
(

str

of personal probi ction


pi

than!

G
*
!

tfa

y ai

not

tin

other
e

tV>r

the

Pn*riM
>fbl,

*J
*

wn,

fthe sor
;
n't

sketched.
-Hi

Vll-UiI

hai

i,

Tor

you

help

and says, admitting that what you


Is

Ah
just

ha\

sai'l

all right
fri
1.

do

for
a]

an instant admit that th

r-

fl
ti ons

ia

ii

n,

which
in

'can provoke such


9

ularan

with
>

twhi
/

n
i

h expi

coald ever
g<

ma
1

a |i
iid
i

and

mail should be
i
I

and

tru

jus
l

hfc

us,
irtu

and

merely
is

of

Girth's

children.

passing away; the age of virtuous


in
rl

we hu
I

true

ta
-

Irawii
in th
tell in
I

ur.

Hie
pie
it

enuine
>d

it

ol

ilanthropist
in
(

bones

rmance of
is

dei

himself with
if
I;

all

right, irhen

knov
.

will

but

look

ut

him, that
tin 4 in

much
n

that

is

w
tl

Tl

nly credentials current

of heai

n an
unt of
sits

me
pli
.
i

while in
i

body; nor
>n
I

will

any an
angel

-liny

m\

up
II

tie

n
its

>i

ding

who
>ulwh

within
n\
l
-

aven h
It

customs law, nor

will e

>ntra

ind articles be
ha\
l
i
i

all

nter,

much less

st

da
beli
i

nt

in

deluding the multitude unto the


in

insai
/

that
t

crim

the cal ndar


i

was
.

all

ri

ht

man mu
an
fire;
in

appear to be "hat he really


hestos

The law

of

Soul
puritl
foul
1
1

is
l

il

it

cannot be consumed, hut

is

f j<
Is,
ri;

whoever would have the soul a ph int H rids above, must not lay up had memories of
o,

but forevei

st
n
it

of the rocks wl

reon
cl

it is cert

if

the M All B
1

he the beacon or the


in ai ul,
I

irt.

E<hi

tion

mch
Tl

lo in n

Th
nttI
tfl

il

\\nv\

rya

making up. whole mountains and rivers


final

woman's

tfl

itter

\\

r.

luu
wll(
)
' 1

undul;
e9t
-

icn

sed.
i

many a In human education many of till now the} threaten to overup, cut off the supply
t

t]

Let

and
be
i:

it

that tin

brooklets

dam them

he passions and bad tendencies

n.

tni

It., flourish
sj<

by such culture as the oft-quoted max-

would encoui

OR.
Tt
r

EI

SI

one sort

ha

ell
0(
.

her V
it

u lea*
i

in.

[\

earnest

m
awn,

>

oft
r

jK'm
Iks
I

in

ig will, ere
I

rl
1

w
SCI
la;
-

Ac

u:
f
iv

a Setter

anv
1

elf
i

K
\
t

a
\
\

n
1

'

la
1.*

Llk

t
I

*
at
r
i

all

i I

lie:

w
f

r
1
*

It

\\

in
t,

'

\\

Ik
it

U fill*
l
1
:

Wi
him,

111

h<

J
'

of

1
I

it

ll

nt
1.
I

\.

a
i

Hi
"I
*

*
be
i

the
*

da

rkiog
II

ti|

tli

f
11

:ii

s
ul

-enl
l

ai
ill
-

'In
ill

81
\<

1*1

lo

11

L
ii

a*

:i

nlv.

ml

an-

>i

will

iv
j

h\
I

Ii

nr

arr
pi
f
i

rawl

ii

fl
ai

i\

k<

Ei
>u
a;*

lil

m ^t
tn<l
fa

u
on the
?

talk tenijM
Bile
1

>rm of
n

as

harl

r
ir

|>i

aecTi
i

aei

tlie lie
1

lir
t

re no'

ich as

n
ai

poor

and
h
lb

him l*ck
a
xr

the
nl

ves
.

not
l
*

ies oi
.

from

throi

i>la

a man ami a

br

and next day

damn

220
" because tare

AFTER DEATH;
their daughters, or attempts to sit he offers love to merely by way of testing their honesty, table,

down

at

the same

plause,
in

black joke " at the same time not the strongand perpetrating a rampant for women's rights, public apones who are so minded that they must needs enlist for life oratory, and fanaticism,
;

not one of whom they ever made happy warfare against men, a
;

your lady of harsh voice and vinegar soul, not for a single hour world-saving, " goes it with a rush," to who, in the business of fireside, the husband, the baby, and the the utter neglect of the
dear, sweet

home;

not the

Spiritualist,

who

talks

exceedingly

spiritual, and acts as if the

body and
;

its

gratifications

were the

attending to not the Harmon ialist, whose only things worth while and influence partakes of the nature of filing harmony of life, deed, not of this sort is the true discordant penny trumpets saws and
;

but rather he (or she) who in a quiet way does all philanthropist every such an one, I repeat, possible, and sticks to it, the good
;

realizes that the world needs bettering

and, for that reason, feels

called

upon

to encourage

much

less

" talkee, talkee," and much and


spirit-

more

action, action, action, with strong arm, steady purpose,

in the right direction.

Evils
as

tremendous, soul-dwarfing,
afflict

subjugating evils
talked

such

now

the world, can never be

down

they must be written, worked, lived, and fought

and the true business of every man and woman who wishes well to the world, is to be up and doing, and keep doing all the prostituwhile. Will the evils whereof we so justly complain

down

tion, for instance

disappear
it is

if

we merely stand

idly looking on,

proclaiming that

all right,

and voting ourselves philosophers

when we approach much nearer being fools? He or she who thinks so is neither man nor woman, but only a sort of " "What is it?" very interesting to look at and listen to, but a "What is it?"
nevertheless.

See

yonder goes a

woman

she

is fallen,

degraded, lost to
is

every sense of decency or shame.


herself for so

Her present mission


first

to sell
will

much ready
she does
it

coin to the

human

brute

who

purchase her.
sinning?

Does she do

this fearful sin for the

pure love of
to keep her

No!

that she

may hand
!

over the jingling


sir,

deity to the baker, in exchange for bread

bread,

soul within her body yet a little while, and to keep that body above the ground for just a little longer. She is coarse and an-

OR, DISBODIED MAN.


tidy, uses

221

bad language, and is low but still, she is a woman, like your mother and like mine, and like them, too, she was once pure
;

and sweet, and beautiful and good. But ah, Christ how fallen, oh, how fallen Yes, she was once like them; God grant that they
!
!

may never be like


natural
;

her.

Is she fulfilling her proper destiny

Virtue

is

vice

is

acquired.

Bias toward either

is

hereditary.

Circumstance governs the fate of many unfortunates like that woman she, nor you, nor I, can control circumstance alone, but we can join the army of goodness, before which bad circumstance
;

must

fly,

and better take

its place.

Come,

let's

do

it.

how many of such The woman,


right
?

fallen ones
I'll

we can
!

save in a year,

Let us see
this

very

identical current year.

try

Won't you?

that wretched
!

sister!

is

she and her actions


!

all

Nonsense

the hill of ruin,

Blasphemy to assert it She is sliding down and will reach the fatal bottom, unless we who
redeem and save

can, shall, and will, put forth the effort to

and there are millions of such, more's the pity and the shame to those who have made her and them what we see, she is marring the beauty of her deathless soul is killing by
She, poor thing
! ;

her.

inches the body she wears

immortal being

defacing the priceless tablets of her and whoever says all this is right is a fit subject
;

is

for the lunatic hospital.

And yet, there are those who

preposterous assertion.

Now

do make this hundreds, ay, thousands, there be,

who do not
tative of

scruple to brand that

an entire class

with

woman

the unhappy represenof infamous and oppro-

all sorts

brious epithets, instead of, as they ought, saying and doing all they can to reclaim and save her. They rack the language for

harsh names to apply to her, until the poor creature, feeling

most bitterly feeling


derness
is,

that no kind
human

heart throbs for her, no ten;

or ever will be, vouchsafed

that she

must remain a

what is, if possible, still worse, mock charity; feeling all this, and that she must continue to grope her way all alone through the world, and then drop prematurely and uncared for into the cold, damp grave, from a

victim to the spirit of

cruelty, or

still

colder world, and,

all

unprepared, crawl up to the Judgment;

Seat she has been taught to believe in


it is

feeling all this,

and more,

no great marvel that her heart grows hard, and her once pure soul now totters on the very brink of desperation, while she eats, drinks, and sleeps, the food, and drink, and slumber, of vice and

AFTER DEATH
222
,

I"

week after week. Look there she h _ (Iav by day, and sidewalk, but scarce has a single wo upon the a man "fed
!

paSSe \ e re
lie

morals

ble counters, the glass much

of a burly ruffian who can afford to > generous proffer the wein. of his magnificent looking-glasses and marthe protection "for he stands to deal out liquid ruin at > behind which

authority,

who

potent guardians or custodians of the p u of the one in blue coat, brass buttons, and larr an individual glass of the u s ood Rheia just tossed off a has
l

sight of the Cyprian plying her dreadful catches

cannot pay, and so he grows indignant!] She, he knows, trade. her to move on, and accelerates her movegruffly tells scrupulous, oath or two, and a not very gentle push. with a round ments because resistance is out of the question, bemutely obeys, She that he carries a legally authorized bludwhich, she knows
sides

and that he would not hesitate to use it on the geon in his pocket, upon herself or any one who should expretext, either slightest gentler measures a very dirty bludgeon it is, postulate or counsel to keep it clean, and once in a while washes it still he tries
;

too

of the
hair,

Wood

spots,

and cleans

it

of the matted hair,

human
whom

from
Isn't

the heads of the last half-dozen

drunken

sots

upon the sidewalks, and took such Christian means he found asleep But why should we find their airy slumbers. to arouse from
fault?

he a regular policeman?

Well, be quiet, then, and


Is
it

don't complain.

What

can yon expect ?

at all rea-

sonable to demand that an officer should have plenty of Now and a heart at the same time ? Nonsense
!

muscle,

No
utterance
is

both deep and

full

so deep, so loud, so

full, that the

very vaults of heaven echo back,

and ring

out,

No
forth into

No human

being exists but in

whom
lie

the germs of the generous

and good, the beautiful and the true,


excell^it glory.

ready to spring
it

We
i

know
;

this,

and know

well.

These germs
it is

may
n<

be in fallow ground

still

they are there, and


it

your

busitl

and mine to so plough this fallow land that

shall cause

se

seeds to spring

up and

thriftily

grow.
;

What

though the

soil

be

hard and stony, dry and parched

the fruit of our culture

will he

grace will

perfect and ripen the produce, and

G
it shall

be immorfor aye
1

tally sweet, eternally beautiful

and fragrant, forever and

OR,
Reader, have
t

DISBODIED MAN.

223

ou never observed the fact that even the very bad

and vicious occasionally flash forth somewhat of the Divine, sometimes gleam out the hidden glory? Well, there's a mine of diamonds in every soul, and God and nature, and all human love, calls on you and me to bring these diamonds forth to the sunlight,
that they
glories
virtue

may

catch the radiance of heaven, and flash out their


air

on the

and to the world, kindling up the emulation of


all

and excellent doing in


lost

human

souls.

There goes that abandoned woman.


prostitute, this

Let us follow her,

this

and ruined sister, this creature, fashioned after the likeness of our God, but now, alas, so supremely foul and wretched. She is hieing homeward! Homeward? what a mockery that word conveys yet she has what she calls a home, and beneath that shelter, such as it is, lies at this moment, upon her child, bone of her bone, and flesh its pallet of straw, a babe, of her flesh. Poor infant truly begotten in sin and brought forth but none the less a precious, priceless, immortal soul, in iniquity a soul just as dear as any for which we are told for all that, God's Son forsook the courts of glory, and came to earth to suffer
;

and to die on the stony heights of Calvary,


is

a
;

soul just as
it

precious to the Infinite heart, as the best-born of earth, because

human

soul,

and his

life

pulses through

it,

as well as through

you or me, or the

holiest ones of earth or

heaven

and

albeit,

we
r

may, and, as virtuous citizens of the great world, can but frown upon the guilt and folly that opened the gate by the which it entered into outer being yet nevertheless it is a soul, and as such
;

has crying claims upon our love, and care, and kindliness

for

being

here

is

not that blessed baby's

fault,

and

in the

coming
it

judgment,

if

there be one, God's prosecuting angel will hold


its

accountable for
fortunes.

own

sins,
its

not for

its

mother's sorrows and mis-

And

even for

own

sins,

Sandalphon, the prayer-

angel, will eloquently plead at the foot of the eternal throne.

Well, she has

left

the highway, and turned

down

a narrow,

dank, and dreadful alley, one of those horrible sinks of moral


poison, pestilence, and perdition; the awful and disgusting vicecancers,
sin-blotches,

and festering

pest-lanes,

which

are

the

eternal disgrace of all the great cities of the world; infamous

purlieus of

Misery, wherein gaunt

Robbery moodily

sits plotting

>

*k

AFTER
pale
al
j
j

DI VTTI

a
I

Murder
th

lies
\

nm
rid

in

l-liai
r.

p>u
a

very

with hon
littl

cha

A
i

while a

II
-

hat

up and dov
|y

th'
in'
,

Btr

mn
1 i

bum
I

Hi

her horribU
a

C
I

tl

an

por

and
I;

ui.
i
'

d
I

tl
t

for it

ispou
'..

the

bi

in th

v
1

ai

tl

all th
\
i

mod about

quickly
iii

down
1

that lane?

Well,

will

.i

ind the tingling of her br


b
r

( .

f
;.
; I

shame was a-lum


quits the
uilt

e
ii

iii.

And
n
i

al

u;
ir

onger than the love of


Bhine

_
ii

upon

>ynntfas
e

and
1

?ious windin

;;,

alley-n
t

this

rrid

tomb

of
II

all

the lm

.1
Th
C|

her

h
-h

angi
fully

and the and lightly


f

ant in
v..,

tin

al

harli

in ha

rad the star

the

us triu
'ip.
-.

bant for

ii

W
ki

manj

hour
be
;

th
;

rk

and

filthy

fli<

for the mil

hei
1

anon the

ttic iis

reached

little

brass

turn
i|

dy match
ae d
.

ignited; the
it

little

lamp
;

illn
si

chaml
lovingly
jom, and "

innot be called

j__

ills
it
>

upon

it,

snatch

up the

pr

pi

her h
at

th
'

H babe, my precious b round tears gn up from her h


!

irt,

h
!

irt.
I

fter all

The
weakn
swe
,

little

in

an
'
l

r
)~

moment

is
,

one answers with a bn ily engagi I in d


lif<

aIit
-

"
*
,

tbe

virtuous

from the

pj
ai

lilt

pure, dear,

and precious love reigns then

my
Chr
1

God
per
1

to send his onlv besroti


)

nn
<

on
ich

earth for purposes of sab


as

made

the

meek

ai

Ion

uarene toilsomely bear

cross

up the stony

ps of Cal

OR,

DISBODIED MAX
Surely that woi
lo
li]

25

ars and afterward groan and die th< t who feels e\ is not wholly a a little And so we see this woe m in all L
,

tl

in

and misery.
thundering

1^

all

right?

By

the
!

God

of Heaven,
r
1

>; a
|

rending

SO

It can ne^

right forat
I

man.
S

ra tru
j

to rest contented while such thii

me,

you
to
I

f,

u
rl

lam, and

I,

a- inte

ers

then

musl
I

WORK
rig]
r

m m
h

an

or in
I,

ay waj
Love the
i

m
much
to

the
1>

rth of
r
f

m
Th,

strou
phil.

vi\

as

who
s

ra<

in a
d.

par

ithropic clique, herein


tin

rapt
rtrine

line

and
is
i

modern d
not
h:i\
.

for the d
rfkil

zh1
ai

uld
i

for

the f

c
i.

w
I
tl

lil

h
ehari

the
I

ennnci tion
1

of

th

gr
>

it

soj

am

th

>

did not
h
tl

for

N
d wh<
tat

infectious
i;
I

m
is

ria
tl

ut up.
-re
>r<

it

rtroyingmisa
failing

doubt]

th

Is

to]

eive the u
1

qi
ir

the fall a<


.

Hci-

thrm
!

Ives that,
is

do no wrong
I
,

Decau

lie

at
i

the

I,

of
is
tl

ftll

hui
il

tn

>unt
1

of

Q,there1
the
(

evei
refill

tliii

as
i

ought to
pie

It
*

is

quit tin*

imny wa
'

and
t

th

m
I
i

and
r

this

end
ct
s

vor in

ri

ht

dir

11

hav.
s

will,

th

of d priving th

w
i

viper ot
poi

th
I

detestable
f
I

at

of

its

in

this

pofits
I,

m.

ill

to thank

G
til

I,

with an overflow
in th<

rt.
f.

DoubtL
thinkii
*;,

things
nt
-

uncon the man or worn


or dispu
iii)
!

>us,

ind unroll

ting w

rid

ai

ht.

must be insane who would


in
tl

find fault, cavil at

the truth of what,

li

ht,

Uy f

to

axiom.
I

cannot evade the conclusi

kin
th
:

the subj

tl

stand-point of intuition and (lain

God
1

ui

hi

busim
lofty

11

when
Brmii

b<

the world

when

n
iy,

is

stand to pa
\

u judgment on the
;

Yli-IIi

philoso)

cannot help

that,

id i-

all

cavil

the

man

is

correct

who

Iirms that " wl

ver

right
sin
;

ment of the doctrine (tends not one step beyond the mere ph) al world, its laws and act
ei

But

my

le

fof

29

226

DEATH; OK, DiSttOSIED MAN. AFTER

ventures beyond that and enters the All-Bight doctrine the when muni., pi"pj i mor a iluu religion of custom, vast domain of place, and unworthy of even respectful woefully out
,

then

it is

consideration.

Let us

live, act, talk,

and

die right,

All Right. the world be for us and leed 11 other side will demonstrate the truth of what life on the Our carp at it now who will or may. I have penned book contains, th

then

it will

"What I have here writ words of poor Poe In the finish it. or if it be trodden down o therefore it cannot die ten is truth,
: ;

it

at

a time when

it

was more than doubtful

if I

should

live

to

that
1

it

die, it

will rise

again to the

life

everlasting.

t*hank

God

for this great living light

of clairvoyance, which

a man who never had two years' schooling in hi baa enabled me, It is not a these eternal verities and principles. behold life, to
special gift,

but a latent power in us

all,

and as

have

stated

in

my

book the

majority of

whole art of clairvoyance can be those who patiently try.


"

attained by

No

curtain hides

from view the spheres elysian,

Save these poor shells of half-transparent dust, And all that blinds the spiritual vision
Is pride,

and hate, and

lust."

As
rnent

for

me

I shall

still,

while I remain on earth, devote

my

life

and clairvoyance, not to the mere examination, but to the

treat

and cure of those

human ailments and

diseases that I have


I have been

made a specialty, and in which, by God's great favor, the means of curing to so great an extent.

And now,

little

book, go forth and


;

work out the

mission

for

which you were designed

and may

all

who read you

find peace and

good, and, dying, meet your author where the weary cease from
troubling,

and the wicked are at rest. Meanwhile, grateful and thankful to the Supreme Power of

the

universe for the gift of seership,

and

for the

power of

upraising
)

those who, by perverted law, have fallen into disease and despair
I shall,

while living, continue

and thus perfect

my

the divine privilege dwelling in the house not made with hands
to exercise

eternul in the heavens.


Join.
1

809.

P. B. Randoip"

APPENDIX.
PART
DISCOVERIES THE
That
soul, spirit,
is

II.

A.
LIFE.
and

GRAND SECRET OF

and body

are, in this life, closely related,

interdependent,

a truth which, although denied by unreasoning

zealots, is so plain

and

clear,

under the strong

light that starry

Science has thrown upon the subject, that none but semi-idiots can possibly disaffirm.
I

now announce another

startling truth, believing,

believing, as I do, that moral, social,

most solemnly domestic, and intellectual

health cannot possibly exist unless the


free, full,

human body
I

is

also in a

pure state of normal health likewise.

have not the

slightest

doubt but that the bodily states here

affect the
I

imm
is,

rtal

soul hereafter, and that the sin against the


ulterior effects, the

Holy Gin

in its

where

most terrible that man can imagine. have defined it, and also announced the discovery

El
o!

two

other very important truths, namely, That ninc-tonths of all the

"Crime," "Sin," and "Iniquity" committed on the glob


especially within the pale of so-called " civilization "
solely,
is

and

wholly,

and entirely the result or effect of Chemical, Electrical, and Magnetic conditions; and that if those who commit them were under the influence of an opposite state of things, quite oppo ite

and conduct would be the rule and not the exception now, the day is not However this theory may be misapprehend
results
!

far off

when
for it

sides

golden truth will be gratefully acknowledge on all will be clearly seen that the ime laws govern the mind
its
1

as rule the body.


ess is a

Who

is

there that does not


;

know

that drunken-

mere chemical condition that the effect of sudden ill-news turns one sick at the stomach; that disappointment hardens the 227

g2 g
li

NEW

DISCOVERIES.
the

m
Mv
have

...onstrat.
re

that grief unstrin bowels relaxes the that fear hundred other purely chemical that, in fact, a in ,l mj new theory? of this
;

the truth

fully satisfied

arcana of mental and physu d di rches into the world of ours will never he me that this

th,

becoming, till the great chi n, of it is capable tHi ,, ht rui place understood and obeyed. There isatb laws are clearly
dv,

ry

mic

extant that man is which, when used up, tennina be added to, and which can never theory is nor true. I am satisfied of But that career. irthly his me to be able to tell such i to it is a pleasure

with just a certain born

amount of

lif<

breathing, a r aonable share it habitual deep t! death f a sunshine, music, and, above all, f kJ, soft water, ting, good of true human love, will add new provocation, and calmne* under
I

th

Dtrary, and

st

the

mk

of

life.
1

louM my

Mk ed

to state

public that I now address, rs, and the vast re. the most supreme blii what they considered
t
;

,1 lit ph, would name

this,

probably be he same two answers would no and so on through them another that,

for one
1
;

all

the chanc

are that not one of

them

v .nld

rectly

name

it.

Beyond
, ,
, ,

all

question the

it

rapturous sensation the

human body

Sper
I

nee

is

sudden

relief

from pain, an

assertion amply

u ,inn

supreme
till

jo.

Freedom from pain is a every one's experieme. by good, -facts not realized rfect health the chief
\

both are gone.


his dissecting table is The surgeon at

struck with awe as he


still

hoi

the marvels of the


Ids of

human body, even when


but what would be

and

the

ic

Death

his astonishmenl

and
m:

through that
diad
it

eye behold the might could he with true clairvoyant many others uai as I and and active motion, in full Not for an emperoi marvellous magnetic sight?

d
I

would
I

has

exchange the blessed knowledge many a valuable life, and the glory
I

thus acquire

I,

for

greater, and is
il

her-

will

butcher

wh e wet with human

of any impel be more highly prized, than that rape, carnage, and fields fame is builded upon
slaughter.
!

l-

when
old

sp<

th<

greatest physician one of earth's ness-work all nearly all the own art and it is certain that kil r of hi out, and dying s and their remedies are fast isej s o
" said
;

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


that the era of Positive Science
is

229

already dawning on the world.

People

now begin

to understand of

what

their bodies are

com-

posed, and to realize that the best remedies arc those already manufactured and compounded by Nature herself; or, in other

words, they begin to


either the excess or

know

that any given form of disease indicates

absence of one or more of the elements that go


to vacate the

to

make up the body, and that means must be used

or to supply the deficiency, which being done, and chemiexcess, and electric and magnetic equilibrium being restored, cal harmony

mental, and moral health follow, must follow, with mathphysical, certainty and precision. These physical remedies of Naematical
water, light, exercise, sleep, food, and fresh air, ture are heat, greatest, seeing that it is the most direct vehicle of the last being
life itself.

existed for long years immured in vile Men, and women too, have ever reached ; for no blessed sun-ray dungeons, deprived of all light

and millions more, existed their blank abodes. These same but poor food, and a worse exist, without exercise, and with and the desert, and sailors becalmed supply of water. Caravans on without water, and yet have gone even twenty days or wrecked, fearful agonies when thus dreadful tale of their
victims,

survived to

tell

the

deprived.

We

forced abstinence

the long periods of familiar with the records of are all having reached the food, not a few instances from
;

consecutive days enormous period of thirty human body against the resisting power of the tion the wonderful In some the former. and cold, but especially extremes of both heat thrive under a temperand Africa, men parts of India, Australia, water while here, of that of boiling ature within twenty-five degrees others of the same of fools flock to see right in our midst, thousands hands in molten lead hot iron, wash their species handle bars of with raw meat and enter ovens on red-hot plates, walk barefoot Pity some or thoroughly clone. abiding therein till said flesh is way to earn a find some safer foolhardy people couldn't these sacred human Ufc trifling with than by thus sportively livelihood have spent of my readers sleep, how many In reference to when, by nervous nights for weeks together, sleepless to snatch a mo utterly impossible it has been trouble, or illness, the poo, pale How often terrible unrest ment's respite from the the sick-bed and lingers over mother, as she leans sad-hearted
; !

nor need I scarce men-

"^*

23Q

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

darling, finds sleep a stranger to her eyelids, her fever-stricken wakefulness baffle all her attempts to catch fearfully intense and a
!

How often ths slumber and repose brief half-hour's even one he who breathes the atmosphere of money-bags, business man," and whose sweetest melody is the music wholly on 'Change, lives the man who reads with feverish anxiety the dollars,

of jingling

news, and watches with deep interest the fluctudaily Commercial commodities in the half-glutted marts of the ation of stocks and " civilized" world, as he bends in slavish worship at the shrine of
the <*olden god,

how

often, I repeat,

do men

like him,

are very plentiful in these they

dismal days,

go day
!

and

after day,

Thus it years, with scarce a night's sound sleep months and for plain that mankind can, and often does, support existence, is
deprived of food, raiment, light, heat, exercise, water, sleep, when

and fresh air. Atmospheric and


this

air is a

compound, one-third of which


life
it is

is

oxygen

oxygen contains the principle of animal


formed.

within the

globules whereof minute &

Now,

if

there be an excess

of this life-principle in a given


it

If

volume of oxygen, whoever breathes burns up, as it were, and becomes unfitted for normal living. in the air we breathe there be less than a due amount of oxygen,
it,

containing the vital principle, whatever breathes


surely dies.

slowly but

This discovery
it is

that oxygen

is

more than a common

gas

that

the vehicle of the vital principle, hence is itself a

principle

is

a most important one to the world, and especially If oxygen were to be withdrawn

the scientific portion thereof.

from the

air for

one short

five

minutes, every living thing

man

and

plant, animal

and

insect, reptile

and

fish,

bird and

worm

would perish instantaneously, and the globe we inhabit be turned


into one vast festering graveyard.
life

Not

a vestige of any kind of

would remain to gladden the vision of an angel, should one of God's messengers chance to wing his flight that way. All terrestrial

things would have reached a crisis


;

creation's wheels and

pinions be effectually clogged

life

itself

go out

in never-ending

darkness, and gaunt, dreary chaos ascend the throne of the mundane world, never again to be displaced
!

The immense importance of


case of those
etc.,

this principle

may be
;

seen

in the

who

delve for lucre in the shape of coal,

tin, etc.,

hundreds of feet beneath earth's surface

for these people

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


manage
to live with a very limited supply of

23]

principle as inhalants,

making amends
;

for

oxygen and the vital it by eating highly

phosphoric and oxygenic food

but the very instant that the gaseous exhalations, frequently generated in such places, reach a

point of volume, bulk, or amount, sufficient to absorb or neutralize


the oxygen, as is liable to occur from the combination forming

new compounds in those dark abodes, that instant, grim Death as the accumulation of foul mounted on the terrible choke-damp,
air
is called,

rides

forth to annihilate and exterminate every


!

moving, living being there

Again
flame,

It

may happen

that oxygen, which


fast,

is

the principle of

accumulates too

gathers in too great volume, and

unites with other inflammable gases.


that

In such a case, woo be to

mine and

its

hundreds of human occupants,

if

by accident
air,

or carelessness the least fiery spark touches that combustible


for

an explosion louder than the roar of a hundred guns upon


;

one vast sheet of red-hot flame leaps forth to shatter, blast, and destroy, and in one moment the work of years is undone the mine crushed in, and no living being esto tell the dreadful story of the awful and sudden doom. capes
a battle-field takes place
;

If the entire

oxygen of the
its
fire,

air

should take

fire,

as

it

might by a

very slight increase of


a cotton-field on

volume, the entire globe would burn like and the entire surface of the earth be changed

into solid glass within an hour

And
is

yet this terrible agent

is

man's best and truest

friend.

It

a splendid nurse, and

better physician never yet existed, and a

never will.

This great truth long


but no

since forced itself

upon the popular mind

than empirical

familiar with the name of oxygen, sooner were the people shape of unprincipled quacks, toadstools, in the
sick people that they all over the land, persuading what they had the impudence well by breathing

sprung up

himself had not sufficiently air," as if God world is cushioned or great aerial ocean in which the vitalized the by inhaling " oxygenized power would come again that health and
;

*ould speedily get vitalized to call

of oxygen to the possible to add one particle air," as if it were placed there originally. air we breathe more than God convinced me that they harpies once partially couple of these tbey called oxygemzed by administering what really effected cures

NEW
rir

DISCOVERIES.

in articles in its three theory false, the

accepted it, and even wrote two or tory, I liking the and when I looked into the matter and But iavoi. favor. 1

by
Nichols
-

found

by the ablest written

chu

unwise as to inhale their stuff was whoever was so decided that I whoever should breathe pure death, while danger of sudden in up inside, as if he or she drank certainly burn ygen wonld as os and kept it up. pure alcohol the tnAoZaiuw of oxygen can do way in which There is but one or well, and that is to breathe to a person, sick anv o-ood whatever be, -in the sun-warmed, open it should
it

just as

God

intended

air!
I

soiled

one can be good or virtuous in elsewhere said that no have nor unless the lungs be well with I strengthen it linen.

inflated

Look who is pent up

principle in the case of a man operation of this at the office three-fifths of every day. an old dingy
in

Because his lungs are leathery cannot enjoy life. Why? He aught save close, dusty, foul, collapsed, never filled with and man is, though ignorant of The over-breathed, stove-heated air.
the fact, dying

by

inches, because his

blood and other

fluids are

exhalations which he draws into his sysloaded down with the foul over and over again, as he tem while breathing his own breath a day and at every breath he does at least five thousand times drives it home by every halfputs a nail in his own coffin, and smell the heart of an meal he eats. Now, let that man
;

chewed

oak log two

feet thick

every morning,
in

after

he shall daily cut

one month his ills will vanish his way to it with a dull axe, and " oxygenized air " his weight will have under this prescription of
;

have made him puff increased twenty pounds for the labor will of that puffing and and blow, and his lungs, taking advantage blowing, will have luxuriated in their oxygenic treat. Why? to the blood, and Because they impart it and its contained vitality
;

away

artery of the body, through every cleaning out the passages as it flies along, leaving a little health
that goes, health-charged,

here and a

little

there, until, in a few months, the entire

man

is re-

newed and made over from head to heel. His color comes again his haggardness has gone vivacity, and fun he is full of life, pokes your ribs as he retails, with flashing eye and extreme unc;

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


tion

233

the last

his usual

new practical joke he played. He eat? three lime3 quantum of roast beef and plum-pudding plays at leap;

frog with his

boys

in the parlor, to the utter


;

bewilderment of

all

and when his wife expostulates embraces the family the rest of with a fervor that reminds her of the early years, and kisses her laughs at dyspepsia; bids the mully-grubs goodlano- syne;
by;
dismisses his doctor;

cracks a mot at the expense of the


;

cemetery

man

outwits his peers on 'change

dances the polka

can-can tune of Offenbach's " Duchess his head-clerk, to the with life with a rush, generally, and swears he enjoys '/

cannot die for laughing!


only ought to be,

So much

for

oxygen,

inhaled

as

it

naturally.
:

pictures One is the babe of parents, Now, look at these other drew breath, hence their child's first fond, and foolish, as ever fast, holy horror of fresh air, sunshine, practical lesson is to have a falls on its pretty face lest it breadth of which ever not a hand's grandfather must have been some fool declare its get tanned, and and cold water. Out citizen of African descent, an American and for God's free air The poor child is gasping on such folly white, delicate, semi-lucent sunken blue eyes, its pale lips and and body, are so many eloand cramped soul narrow chest,

pleadings for move light against baby-ctde, and quent protests measles, scarletuia, febacking against the croup, more air, life to which all baby weakness, and precocity, vers, worms, wasting, conquer, or die itselt. and which it must meet, exposed,
;

skin,

life is

Instead of exercising
outside,

common

sense, the child is

padded on the

diminish its chances all of which host of other abominations, and a so that at ten ripen it prematurely, and tend directly to for health, cerwell posted long, it is perfectly age, if it lives that years of stated > toe which I have elsewhere tain baleful school habits, against the Holy by the s,n Scripture is meant same that in

and

stuffed

and crammed

cakes, pies, cand.es, with sweets,

Ghost."

Look now

refer to self-pollution. In plain words, I child of yonder another baby, the

Insh woman,
flb

at

in coarse raiment clad, it is true, trash, but only the pies'or such

with that seasoned ,, however, most deliciously O.M. th undoubted* torn But poor as she hunger. ments, she ,. to real wealth a queen in goods, she is richer than

~-*g3
<-' bt
;

poverty wo, whose


'

5
,

30

"

234

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

of robust health, itself the result of her lot, by reason tented with and happy in her glorious but uproarisupremely blest labor and nine young ones and two at the breast, family of children, ous roysterers are most of them, the terror of regular loud-lunged clogs, but at the same time the birds' nests, and stray

squirrels,

chaps of Milesian lineage, America, and pride of Young hope good account of themselves, if ever the will one clay give a who Girls that of this fair land of ours invades the soil
foreign foe
!

with something tangible rather than are girls in every sense, to boast of cherry-lipped, rosyspring-steel or cotton-paddible fair, destined to family honors by and by, cheeked, plump, and upon her jewelled throne. No disease lurks prouder than a queen lungs under those breast-bones, and no there; no consumptive
!

of aches, pains, bad teeth, and worse breath no terrible catalogue qualms and female diseases there, because the house cramps and
;

they live in is built

on beef and potatoes, instead of hot drinks


difficult for

and fashionable flummery. Now, it will be just as

the children of that poor


too
the

woman to fall into the popular train of vices characterizing many American youth, as it will be easy for the children of
first

The
"

couple to be victimized before they reach their fifteenth year. coarser type will outlive the more delicate, and wdien all is

over will have been of more real service to the world.

How

the candle flickers, Nellie!

how

the candle flickers!"

said a dying

man

to his darling wife, the idol of his heart, the be-

loved of his soul, the pure, the true, the beautiful Nellie, wife of
his soul.

"

How

the candle flickers, darling! put


shall
!

bed, weenie. I awaken the morning


go to
in

sleep

and well to-night and


it

out,

Good-night, darling

How

the

candle flickers
It

wjs not the candle that flickered, it was his lamp of life burned to the socket for death was veiling his eyes from the
;

world,

at

fifty

years of age,

mid-life,
life's

when he should have

been in his prime.

Why
lish

was he dying?

Why

did

candle flicker ere half-

burnt out?

Because his had been a life of thought. To embelimmortal pages he had toiled, almost ceaselessly, and wholly

unrequited, during long years, and that, too, in gaunt poverty, while those about him whom his brain-toil had enriched and made

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


insolent, fared
garret,

235

sumptuously every day, while he was immured in a painfully laboring for an ungrateful world, which usually

crushes a
that

man down, and stamps upon him

for falling

As

fell

man, so have thousands of the world's true heroes and geni But he and they are not blameless. His fault was fallen. neglect of his lungs and general health while recuperative energy and then came colds, coughs, nervous debility, yet remained
;

until at last

he gave the signal of departure

for the

summer

shores

of

Aidenn

in the sad, sad

words that
so tenderly

fell like

leaden rain on the

heart of her

who loved him

and

well.

"The
to

candle flickers, Nellie.

" the

vast eternity

bed

weenie.

sleep well! Go awaken in I shall awaken, darling, I


I

shall

shall

Died for want of an ordinary precaution, and because those who make disease a professional study did not, could not, comprehend his case.
your carcass'
?

When,

oh,

when

will people of brains learn to

Reade's advice, " Genius, genius, take care of abide by Charles


flickering candle is a true one, for the very inThis simile of a supply of carbon and oxygen, out it goes. stant you cut off the

Supply what

it

wants, and

instantly

it

regains

all its

power and

with our bodies. When sick they do Just so it is brightness. of treatment, but simply a clear undernot require a heroic system in excess or exhaustion, and a standing of what elements are not fail to brighten up many procedure on that basis will scientific
a

human

speedily go out forever, so candle that otherwise would

far as this life is concerned.

system I claim to have seen from this that the Of course it is practice, and am here trying and which I apply in my discovered,
to impart

practice of

Christendom
of more

revolutionize the medical aims to entirely to others, so is just as certain as and that it will do
;

that truth is

appreciate the reception


telligent

and I gratefully error vital stamina than a number of intheory by so large of my


;

and prominent physicians.

It is, instance. yet failed in a single That system has never from the human extirpating disease briefly, the power and art of of disease, winch the opposite

that body with body by supplying

demonstrated that all is life/ Now, it has been more of the s.ven absence of one or are the result of the excess or

known

teu.

*23fi

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

potassa, manganese, chlorine, principal components of the body, azote, osmozone, oxygen, and, not as chemists heretofore have contended, phosphorus, but an element embracing that principle
the hypothetical radical of have named phosogen, Elemental Phosodyn, chemically speaking, and the base of the dynamic-medical agent, called phosodyn. Now, while the admin-

and which

istration of

any of these

in crude

form would be useless,

it is

absolutely certain that ethereal, semi-homceopatic combinations of

them furnish the most prompt and radical means of cure the world let them be fairly tried Here are the principles has ever seen.
;

by the profession, and failure is impossible. These four elements and combinations I alone discovered, and I alone shall make them till I leave the earth.
1 cannot too strongly impress

upon the minds of


all

all

who
is

shall

hereafter read this

book that nearly

drug medication
:

worse

than useless.

Diseases are of but two kinds


;

one exhaustive,

consumption and that class


that class
;

or repletive, as fevers, dropsy, and

and one requires carbonaceous treatment, food, etc., the other oxygenic food and treatment and both should be potentialized by human magnetism. Most diseases are negative, and re;

quire phosogenic treatment, and food

and drink containing that order


very basis you proceed on.

of elements, as beef,
trogenic elements, for

fish, etc.,
life

or drinks rich in oxygenic and ni-

itself is the

Now, when

the physician or nurse administers a cordial thus comit

pounded, as soon as
force in liquid form

reaches the stomach and comes in contact


into vital
its

with the gastric surfaces, they are instantly changed


;

for

oxygen

itself,

independent of

con-

tained vitality,
ents

is

not a simple,

but-'

a compound, whose constitudiscovered and

are heat, light, and electricity, as I have


is

demonstrated, and that great agent


large

immediately generated in
;

volume within the body, and in its natural form thus the blood which takes it up is instantly charged with absolutely new
iife,

and the

life

thus supplied

is

ramified through every nook and

corner of the system, and the elements of death, in the shape of

morbid conditions, and foul and offensive matter are straightway dislodged, expelled the system, the worn-out tissues rebuilt, the nervous apparatus rendered firm, the wastes made to bloom
ft

gain, grief taken from the mind, sorrow trom the heart, morbidity from the soul, and a new lease of existence

taken, simply be

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


cause the

abnormal

polarities

are
it

conditions entirely altered,


tions of death

changed,
is

for

and the chemical an axiom that the ndi<

cannot coexist with

life.

The human body may be compared to a steam-engine, which long as the fires are kept up goes well but if the furnace is
;

with wet wood, the speed slackens,

comes to a

stand-still.

go out, and tl But suppose you put the very


fires
!

machim
1><

-t

\\.

Why everybody -ays you the boiler instead of in the furnace in arc a fool, and laughs you to scorn because you tried to drive an
engine after that

absurd fashion.

Well that

is

exactly what

medical

men

are doing with the

human body,
now
it,

in their attempts

correct the evils of perverted or excessive passionalism, and th

horrid train of nervous aberrations that

afflict

the
is

l>rt

half
il

of civilized society.
truth nevertheless!

am

loth to say

but

it

the

el

If a person

is ill, it is

fashionable to

n to cram to the stomach, and to forthwith 1>< disturbance the ue ol unfortunate organ with purgatives, and along catal that

and outrageous compounds, which, if cast into the Bea herb teas, fish, turn leviathan's stomach inside out, and would poison all the with rank carcasses, sufficient to kill all who da line our coasts
1

breathe the pestilent odor

and yet

this is called

medic

" science
;

her quassia, say the doctors if rheuIf a woman is sick, give jsafmtida, if she is irritable, administer give cholchicum
matic,
;

valerian , and cubeba; or almonds, castile soap, croton oil , bitter with he homoeopathic principles, >lse attempt a cure on strictly with bob of to a sharp point end of nothing whittled down little

a grain of mustard seed the quintillionth solution of


her,

else

douse her, stew, steam, bake, with marlcy, barley, resort to botanizing her drench her; else toadstools, catnip, and daffylilies,
oarsley, mullein, rose-leaves,

grill, roast, boil, freeze, broil,

iowndillies

take the prescription of

or Movement Cure to pieces with the or pull her who, calling themone of the charlatans
;

of the human ignorant of the chemistry selves professors, are as The Old Stone ItiU. built Baalbec, or body, as they are of who you wil cure Incourses and perhaps Pursue either of these

and salmon -when as fishermen cure shad patient certainly not before that event give him plenty Well, the catarrh A man who has
=

well dea-i.

pepp

.nuff,

of hu, ailareut! to irritate the seat

Hh

anal

m,

NEW
anlrr
an ,,
'

DISC

ERI1

3.

ho ,
ioger^
-

>pepper, a
:ui
i

il.a!
tVr

itch
ill

ir.

-pier.

those an

cap!

hi
aiil

to

dvinc

it

n of
arc

In

and
I

ing doctoi
tl

linglj
I
ftt

wh(>n

hl

m
val
:

to one
tl-,

the
-

and

9t

se

tl

arteri
ft!

firo

pudic nerv
lacunae oft!

M
p
8
,

in a

minut
ri

,n

-.1

in

<

oen
n.

foil

Id ah
,
|

sea
1

in

ei
.

ry

n.

irith the
Hi
H.

prepai

mid
th

flowed with
1

would pat
f

u|

n her f
.

t
I

|i

but
.pi

18

pli

with lim

cod-

,ij_i_
I

ni<

ip,

iron

rnorphlni

a:

:.

dlii
l,il

nos1
i

Wha1
in
t!

be

S f
c: 1

li

It

nighl
I

p
alar
in

of

or apprehend

t
fei

impl
pi

I
->
:

'

-1

bronchitis, neural
B]

0l

ri.

nal
n

d
in
<li-

and
I

II

th
stion

nrl

aff

in

1<>\

nterii

marri

ami
.

At
a chen
the
j

itini

grief in

womei

ire
i,

mptom
origin
i

ting mainly

in

nco emotional
1

of
'

:i

can
1

radi
lii

iivjos
bi
,

in tic
id,

tl

It!
nt

h<

with

>n
,

which malignant element


ai

never

nor

ri\

nt

by

unt

dren

'ling or

more

so Ion

they ar

the patient must

move
th
e

Now.
ai in
:

n
li

fluid
1

arethu
r

charged with
If the lun
n

rr

atoms, the

in

uriably locate themi

id

fasten up n the weakest

-pot.

are

ai in
ia,

look ont for


perit
opilej
is,
.

mption, bronchitis,
r

ma,

pn

nitis

if otl
s

parts be
,

more vulnerable, then


fi

nerv
nn
r.

wt

km

magnetic depletion,
ked.

1
foil

rine pi

rofula, spinal complaint, are


th

lire

to

Inotunfi
'
t
i

ntl

Unit
tl

elf is att

And no
five

,n:

""c
-

th

n,

v indicate the absence of

el

from the bod);

NOW,

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


that a judicious combination of the elements already affirm

239

named

such forms of disease from the will forever, and I believe that I shall not have been many years world land of disbodied souls, ere the discoveries I now announce in the be accepted the wide world over, and that the binary combinawill
unquestionably banish
all

of these few elements will supersede all other medical agents tions o-lobe. In making these disclosures I do not pretend to say on the
that I
toil

am

not desirous of duly reaping a

fair profit for the

brain
;

given to perfect

my

discoveries

for to

do so would be untrue

personal gain is by no means the strongest motive that actua but for I know these dynamic agents will cure all nervous diseases me

nervous diseases spring from disarrangements of the I know system, from various causes, and I believe these diseases sexual
all

affect the

human

soul

and

spirit

on both sides of the eternal

gulf,

that reason alone I make these disclosures. True, I am and for orders come for them, and I gladly shut m\ self up arateful when but if never a dollar to compound and fill them laboratory
in

my

knowledge and thank God for the came I should hundreds, and perhaps, by God's mercy, opportunity of saving nervous, and exhausted people of both sexes, thousands, of insane, of amative extremism and inverted pasunfortunate victims people now robbed, poisoned, and irreparably sional appetite, of the times in which we live, to by the rampant quackery
still

give

my

injured

say nothing of the relief that by to irremediable ruin under armies now rapidly inarching on vast

these

means may be given


modern

to the

the three great fiends of the baleful influence of


alcohol,

civilization,

opium, and tobacco, destructive to physical health, absolutely know, to be not merely but interests after the pa jage deeply injurious to man's immortal but degree only less than that injurious to a of death, over the river and beyond all the crime against God,
of solitary

of which I not only believe, all

pollution,

against Man's immortal soul doubt the sin

is

no wise connected to, observations go, far as my long-continued amorous desire. So they elevate the wrong. Right, when they are both right and when they conwrong, call it love sentiment of friendship and
in
;

asserted that love male and female, have Teachers innumerable, or influenced by, associated with,

amative passion feeling, with the found the amicive or friendly and in one ot the soul, per e, Affection is an attribute of

its

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

of magnetic attraction, altogether independent or phases is moods and yet it is impossible for sex, or condition Zonal appearance, and when brutal or coarse one to fully tot* * really line soul a as occasionally they do, the present themselves, such anomalies must be set down to the score abnormal, and passion is unhealthy, of friendship undoubtedly constiIntensification of insanity of our port-mortem existence and supreme blisses tutes one of the my judgment, in which there were poor heaven, in vet it would be a nerval sexual forces of the human play of the purely no reciprocal other phases of the master-passion, love, above all soul- for ft* chain, motive, substance, or attractive chord,
;

is

two universal sexes together, and connects the principle, which It is entirely difunity, Man. constitutes the one grand of them together persons of the same gender. which binds
ferent from that

after all, the

another new truth I announce and from is, the subject of disease, liable to, but often is not only spring nine-tenths of all human ailthus originated the diseases

when

I affirm, as

I do, that love

ments.

Not a tenth part

of civilized

mankind are

free of all effects of

perfect concord reign until all passion and love, nor can diseased can and ought to be remedied. The existing state of things ine exiauxig are so.
If the love of a

man

be diseased, then there

is

not sufficient secre-

produce the prostatic and seminal ting or generating power to chemico-magnetic change into nerve aura, lymph,, or to effect the and rushes like a dr. m-tempest fire which suffuses
that fluid

through our souls, bodb

and
its

pirits,

when
<

in

presence of one who


power.

evokes our love,

love in

very

sence, purity, and

be diseased, then her whole better nature If a woman's love-nature changed, and a dreadful catalogue of sufferbecomes morbidly
ings gradually fastens upon her, not the
gr<

ttest

of which are

tin

innumerable

weaknesses, cancers, nervousness,

neuralgias, conpre-

sumptions, and aches, which remorselessly drag her down to mature death, and whereupon unfeeling quacks wax rich. cannot have great men till we have healthy mothers
!

We

It

may

not, perhaps, be amiss to briefly

how

the interrelations
spirits,

and mutual interdependence existing between our souls, our


and our material bodies
;

I will therefore briefly do

it.

Over eight-tenths of the food we take consists of water and


earthy, carbonaceous matter,

most of which the body expels, while

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


the fine

241

essences enter the blood, are carried to the heart, and being charged with additional oxygen and vitality in the after where they are first forced, and afterwards pumped through lun^s,

body, building it up and renewing every part through which it the nervous, osseous, muscular, while swinging round its circle, passes
cerebral, pelvic,

and thus supplying mental,


down by over

physical, emotional

Now suppose, as is really the case in eight passional energy. and of ten ailing persons, that the lacteals, the mesenteric glands, out
absorbents are broken and
that they are

use, tobacco, liquor

or

packed and clogged with earthy, chalky matters, or why, then over three-fourths of the up with purulent mucus, slimed taken fails of the end sought is expelled with the waste, and food

blood rushes over its course v/ith either too few nourishing the elements, or is heavily loaded with pestilential substances-, utterly
hostile to health

and vigor, and prolific of a thousand pains and By aid of a power peculiar to myself in some respects, penalties. at least, I have been able to demonstrate that the blood is a clear and that in which floats myriads of round red globules lymph,
;

chemical conditions of the system greatly alter or change certain of these globules; and that wherever they are thus the shape

changed pain

an absolutely certain resultant. If these globules proper shape and consistence, they glide along preserve their and deposit their treasures in proper places, easily, smoothly,
is

eye-material to the eyes

nail,

bone, cartilage, nervous, muscle,

and other materials, all are bone salival, prostatic, seminiferous But let there be a chemical lodged just where they are wanted.
the wrong materials are quite alteration, changing their shape, and
certain to
cles

go just where they are not wanted are frequently lodged in the lungs, instead
;

hence irritating
of,

parti-

perhaps, in the

bones, where they properly belong.

Now

these irritant atoms are

often do, terminate in sure to beget ulcerations, which may, and brain, we have insanity death. If such atoms are lodged in the follows; if in the head trouble, etc. If in the nerves, neuralgia prostate, then seminal if in the artereal valves, the heart suffereth the grand bodily parts of
;

troubles ensue

and so of

all

other

machine.
sive

because this theory is new Perhaps, " science " but it is none the to antiquated medical
it
;

may

prove offenless true,

and real for

all

that

Any

small shot without peas, currants, or even one can swallow


31

242

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

are smooth and round but if each because they inconvenience, happen to be armed with several stiff, or shot, should pea currant, directions, the task were a great deal leaning in all
;

sharp points,

less

agreeable.

Now,

the blood be loaded if

down with

acid,

matters, indicating a change of chemical or other morbid acrid, magnetic and electric polarity, the blood as well as of condition, bulged, angular, and pointed; hence become flattened, alobules general circulation. Lodge these angular and impede the they clog everywhere, and we are forthwith tortured there, and

atoms here,
Flying,

rheumatism, acute, stationary, chronic, or flying. with sciatica, gout, hot fomentations, rubbing, etc., the why? Because by

warmed. Heat expands; the channels widen, blood-vessels are and the fluid blood carries the semi-solid disgorgement occurs, V * C5 somewhere else, and the shoulder agony is exangular globules only that, and nothing more; for we changed for knee torture, till the blood globules change their get rid of rheumatism

never

do when supplied with the deficient form, which And so with every excessive ones are withdrawn. elements, or the
they will only
other form of disease

known

to

man.

No

patient ever yet died of

cholera, or yellow fever, to

whom

chlorine

and phosodyn
!

elixir

No one ever yet on him who was treated on the principles herein laid died of consumption
was administered before death seized
down.
It is

well, too well,

known what

slaves

mankind

are to alcohol,

opium, and tobacco.

Why?

Because the globules are retained

by normal form, when the victim tries to burst his bonds, is exceedBut suppose these victims drink water only, a few ingly painful. weeks. What then ? Why, that angularity is gradually and painlessly

the blood in a multi-angular shape,

and the

effort to regain their

removed by a chemico-dynamic operation on the blood, and the victim is released from his gyves forever. Not one such effect
can be produced aside from the principles here set forth.
It

makes not the

slightest difference to

me who

applies these

principles practically, so long as their application

works toward
I the capital

>

human redemption from


to put

the thrall of disease.

Had

my

discoveries before the world,

and

the truth in every


live
;

hou

hold, I

would be content to
it
;

die, that

man might

but I

am

have ever saved has, up to this hour, been spent in perfecting what I religiously believe to be the
for all that I

too poor to do

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.

243

and best system of Rational treatment, and most perfect purest of medical truths the world ever yet saw and this not for series alone, but because I solemnly believe that certain forma of gain
;

disease affect the

human

soul,

and waste

it,

and that these

effects
I

soon vastated or gotten rid of even beyond the grave. are not

that the system I have wrought out will cure these also special forms of disease, and of both these things I am as certain that I know my Creator lives and reigns triumphant beyond the as

know

In the light of these new sky that bends above our heads starry principles I affirm that potassa will cure the bites of mud dogs,
!

rattlesnakes, or

any other animal poison, administered at any time the bite and the dreadful moment when, gathering debetween force, the effects rush forth in such appalling horror as to moniac
fright the souls of

bravest men.

Why?

Because the

alkali dis-

solves the virus, expels it

from the body, and brings back the

globules to their normal chemical condition, and therefoi angular the application of the same principle, consumption shape. By
the pale train that accompanies and
all its terrors,
its

deadly march

is

surely

and we need no longer be horrified by the robbed of of graves of people cut off by that fell pest spectacle of millions in the midst of life and youth. woful want yet to those Avho chew and Wilful waste makes these principles afford the only known and smoke their lives away,
;

positive refuge rance,

while that larger class,

who,

in

youth and igno-

have sapped their own courage, health, and power,


the altar

manliness, womanhood, 1. mty, lives, have sacrificed themselves on who


pleasure,

and pernicious private of a deceptive, ruinous,

the baleful habit of solitary vice,

these principles and their in


*

only earthly sal val ion agencies have probably their sole and guardians to tr< t th e let me caution parents and [and here criminals, for the trouble erring ones as patients, not as quasi better than its opposite psychical, and kindness is chemical, not fitly spoken, may cases; for a kind word, in their, as all other
i

remembered change the whole career of a human being. sort of word, and kind as any other that it is as easy to speak a good, <>r m tn< may do worlds of also reflect how in one case it the former and that so few of other worlds of evil, is it not strange words are only It is true that so many of the latter are uttered? If rightly comand destroys. air, but air sometimes suffocates

When

it is

..

NEW
it

DISCOVERIES.
and strength;
if

pounded and good,

gives

life

otherwise,

it

en-

Lble9 and

kills.

you may do with a kind word, Think how much

there are waiting opportunities on utter them, for and then -o and this above nil, in cases where and left of you, and the right hand ones have tampered with their moral accident erring from folly or believe, here, and after death has happiness, as I

own

lives

and

transported them

beyond the

darksome

river.]

whole and only secret The remedies is, briefly diseases and .their

of this
:

revolutionary theory of

oxygen

is

heat, light, and

and phosogen are present in unitary form. electricity morbid it acts as a solvent to all body in proper quantity, in the them from the system, while its conaccumulations, and expels It is the only builds up and restores. or vital principle if ^ principle in existence, and cannot of the curative

When

it

perfect vehicle

lungs by any system of inhalation to administered through the be and this disgood, if any at all an extent sufficient to do much whereby a combination of two or more covery consists in a means are made to generate vitality upon of the seven named elements the gastric, billiary, and pancreatic secrein contact with
;

coming

tions, positively, promptly, ell'ectively.

Beautiful, blessed, life-giving, health-laden

oxygen

It is thy

triumph

I celebrate
all

With

thee, the physician of the future shall

be armed at
fect

thou never failest in thy holy and perpoints, for


!

work

Royal principle

sweetly
lip
!

si.

ping in the virgin's heart,


givest zest to the story,

and playing on the infant's


and point to the epigram
! ;

Thou

and thou art the spirit of eloquence on On the rugged mountain-top thou art breathed orator's tongue the forth by myriad giant trees, and in the valley thou sighest from
the corolla of a flower!

Thou

art the destroying breath of the

typhoon and sirocco

and thou the sweet perfume exhaled from the Thou givest strength and fury to the lily's spotless chalice! flame that wraps vast forests in sheets of living fire; and thou layest waste great cities, leaving them shrivelled and seared behind
;

thee, as thou marchest forward in thy

wrath

And

yet thou art

gentle as a mother's love,


friend of

lovely as the
all
ill

blushing dawn,

true
;

man, when he understandeth thy moods and law

but a

bitter teacher of those


faithful friend,

who know thee not!


physicians,

Thou tender nurse,


I

and chief of

u They reckon

who

leave thee out "

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


thou servant of

245

Heaven

bcautifier of earth
ills
!

maker of happy
!

homes
of
life

healer of all

human
!

foe of death

comforter of our souls elispeuser banisher of pain ever blessed, lovely,


!

beautiful, holy,

and God-Sent Principle of Life

PAET

II.

B.
!

oman and precious few are The proper study of mankind is they who really know anything about her, although millions of those who wear pantaloons and sport whiskers, imagine that of all other studies of this mundane life of ours, they have mastered that; but a greater mistake was never made since creation began,
and the morning stars sang together for joy.
of
all

If

it is

be true that
the greatest

enigmas and mysteries on this earth,


the wonderful being called
senses, as I shall

man

and most profound, then certainly the most

difficult

part of that

mighty riddle
in

is

Woman.

Wonderful

many ways and


There
is

most abundantly demonstrate

before the conclusion of this brief article.

an old Talmudic legend concerning the advent of woman on this earth, which goes far toward showing that in many things she was understood better some thousands of years before
the Christian era, cultivated
loftiest

than she

is

to-day, even

among

the most highly

and polished

circles of

modern

civilized society, in the

centres of learning and refinement.

The legend

tells

us

that

when the idea struck the Elohim that they would people
little

this

earth with beings only a

inferior to themselves, they were so

pleased with

forthwith set themselves to work to it that they gather the very finest and most perfect particles of dust they
could find in ten

thousand years way formed into a man, and in doing


;

which dust
so,

their chief straightall

used up

the material.

awhile, they put After enjoying the sight of the new-made being one was very mishim the lonely
in a

very pleasant garden

but

erable

and unhappy, and at last made

grumbles and growlings, that, to save their night and day, not get a wink of sleep. He kept it up, however,

noise with his such a hideous the Elohim could lives,

246
till

NEW

DISCOVERIES.

bis hair frizzled all

face.

over his head, and he grew quite black in the That was the Talmudic origin of the black race. But one

he chanced to go near some still water and saw his own image day reflected therein, which sight so frightened him that he stopped
groaning.

Now the sudden cessation


window

Elohiin to look out of his

of the noise caused one of the in the sky, to see what on

earth could be the matter, and, observing the

and asked him what was up.


garden,

man, he went down Says the man, " I'm tired of this

it's

altogether too lonesome."

thins to do about that.

Who

you before,

that's certain!"

"Well, /haven't anyare you, anyhow? I never saw Said the man: "I wonder, now,

why you made me, and put me here?"


black wretch, I never saw you
slapped his face, flattened
till

"/made you? Why

jxni

has remained so ever since.

moment," and with that he his nose, spread his feet, and he That first experiment was a failure.
this

After the Elohim had discovered his mistake, the council deter-

mined to try again, and this time made a fine-looking fellow, and put him into garden number two. But he grumbled also, till he
grew red
Failure
at
in the face, scaled the walls,

and went

for the woods.


;

number two. Again they made another man but he knew once what he wanted, and so kept continually crying " Wbh-

zoe! woh-zoe!" which in the Edenic language signifies, "

Woman,
;

woman!"
that
it

"Sure enough," said Elohim, "he very naturally wants a wife " But where to get one was the difficulty seeing
!

took thirty thousand years to collect materials to make three coarse men, it would take ten times as long to find the wherewith to make one fine woman. At last one of them suggested making her out of a part of man, and acting thereupon, they straightway put the three men asleep, took a rib from each,

and thereof made three females, or woh-zoes which means woman seeing that she was taken out of man. Now when the three men woke up, they were surprised and delighted exceed-

ingly.

the

The black man took his Dinah to Africa, and stayed there red man took Jiis squaw to America the white man was so
; ;
l

delighted with his sweetheart that he began to whistle " Over the

away," with variations on " Yankee Doodle," and " Push along, keep moving," and he has kept moving from that day to this, evincing his superiority to the other two by demonstrating practically that though a rolling stone gathers no moss,
hills

and

far

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


247
yet a travelling

man
is

gains knowledge.

white

man
iust

ln Dronf
'

ft

,
'

to-day

knows
white

chief of all women as uien, > the white man + is unaues p it u tioned king of all who wear the human form and vet i knowing as he undoubtedly is, he has yet to lean, a thinner ino U1 two women. about
is

woman

master of the world, and twice as mnnh a ^~+u ^ both the others

it

ZZ

does > a nd combined. The

J ^s

**

other errors concerning her, now prevalent, absurd idea that, sex excepted, she is precisely

Among

is

the

.hat

all

respects whatever.
is

spects she
ically,

his

While the truth of the case is, opposite and counterpart, mentally,

is

that in

all re-

esthetically, physiologically,

socially phvs

and mechanically and to regard her as being but a softer, finer, more delicate sort of man, or male is not only a grave mistake, but one that does her rank injustice'
;

electrically, chemically,

anatomically, ma^eticallv

yet

how many thousands of men

And

fall

headlong into

it,

the whole course of their lives are stone blind to beautiful facts of existence. For instance
:

and during

some of the most


Soap and no matter
Let

woman everywhere
her,

and under

all

circumstances,

is

cleaner than man.

water, fresh linen

and

free air, will

always purify

what her previous state


the cleanest

may

have been.

Not so with man.

man
let

water, one after

wash in forty clear, pure, fresh tubs of another, and the last water will be dark and
living

and the thirty-five last tubs of water will be as pure and clea* and free from clouds as the fortyfirst one just drawn from the running brook or bubbling spring upon the hill-side. Again there is said ever to be a dirty
!

cloudy

But

woman do

so,

corner

the

mind of every man that

treads, or has ever trodden, the earth.

This

never true of woman I and doubtless never will be. That she is magnetically different from man is proved by the
is

superior results of the care

and nursing of both sexes by woman


he merely allays physical anguish,
still,

and man.
while

In the case of

man

woman does

that, better

and at the same time soothes

and leads back, with silken cords, the rebellious soul to virtue, truth, and God Anatomically she differs, being wide in the pelvis, where man is narrow, and narrow in the shouldei
! i

the spirit

where
the

She eats the same food man does, and drinks same general fluids, but she makes a far different use of them
is

man

wide.

for while

man

converts them into muscular force,

woman changes

248
tl

NEW
i

DISCOVERIES.

into nervous
ai

power

milk,

during lactation
that

and into love


to

and
but

Q, besid<

various forces
is

are

unknown

the
;

sterner sex.
in

Physically, she
.

imm

isurably inferior in strength

endurau'

fortitude,
ria
Is
r

courage to undergo, and victoriously


far

to endure pain, -he

above the best man

livii.

as th<

mid

imer sun Lransci

a tallow candle!

And

if

any man

ro called
le

upon

to sut

one-half th

pin -ical anguish that ever]

ha> to encount

r, tl

graveyards would overflow with their

id

bodies within a sir


half
retreats
*

year!

While

if

men had

to suffer

ment
sail

won n do every month of their lives, the in and mad-hou - would be crammed to suffocation
forth

Let no on> hen


we;
vese
will

speak sneeringly of

Woman

as being " the

This point

be
I

cl

rer
r

whin
in
,

it

is

understood that a woman's


are

nerves are not only


intim
liable
1

more

number than man'-, but they

finer,

moi

sultl

to
r

a variety of dia
to her
-i

and acute; hence she is es of a purely nervous character,


sensitive,

ill

gia.

,
1

done; for instance, variously seated neuralone of the mosl excruciatin tortures the human frame is
;
;

capable of endurii
nil

whil

when we speak of the pangs of materovarian tumors, swelled breast, pro-

ulcerations, prola]
ini'iil.

as,
1

ft"

suppress
f

thin

wher
in.

abnormal periods, we speak of man can have no experience whatever, and thereor
i.

fore no adequate id

Even learned
in a
tli

profes ors

know very

little

of ^ of
1

and not one


rvons Hi
r.

md
te,

nature.
the

a being
(
-

has a clear understanding


so
full

so

deli<

of mystery, and

in

whom
he
b|

a all in all.

Disappoint a

man

in love,

and

htway
a

from the shock.

Disappoint a woman,

and forthwith she


It ia
>

fishes, falls into consumption, and dies. ry grievous sin to do such a thing. She needs always
1

tl.
.

love and

support of a protecting arm,


sh<
this, sick or well,

not

false

Ioa

but true.

When
,ured,

she
ii,

is

a tower of

gr n leur, and you cannot

deceive her.

With mi

she becomes

warped
and to
her.
I

ai

and the prey of a hundred forms of disease;


pill,

cur<

which, people
!

purge, h
pill for

eh, blister,

and narcotize
Catnip

What nonsense
tor di
1"

Blue

a breaking heart!

point
et to
J

ww

Blister plasters for a jealous fit! for nights of absence and days of cruelty,

love

neglect,

and abuse!

TniXGS WORTH KNOWING.

24
juir

T
oore of

cc

tally treat
nc<
!

the diseases of woman, i

a a
,

it,
t

culture, patience, cxj

than

it

to In
ia

those of the o[

her org

infinitely
1

more complex,

aul

fund
cavilhT.
i

broader an

deeper than man's. X. " Pray, what has woman done in to >rld?
civilization,
,

i!

built
i

en

cities, stat
n<

ide shij

mills, railways? has he


inly he has

ansu
i

Most

cerl

but

m
</

>ir

IJ"

T
u
t!

the

man

vol

turn does

tin

The gr t physical difference betw< a the na and it uterine system of 01 mendous and incarnating human lun in bodi buildin
!

cons
ofl

that

ul is

n:

mma)
into life

lands, or

l)re

3,

wher
if

y tin

>ung
i9e
i

nin
tl

irr

and

Bti

igth.

Now,
h
irt,

by any
tl

whatever,
itv
i

or
act
in\

ppiness of the
>n

woman be

disturbed,
lun
a

u
i,

upon the
le

bi

ast

.and the*
h<

ul

ine
d|

ivin

dreadful chain
da,

of cancel
I
i

tion,

dys]
ific

and

prola]

as,

say
oi

n<

air
q r

of
inltii
11
fi

tl

hundred
n
\

other sp

forms of female diseases,

lii

misery, mental agony,


of caus<

and early

d<

th,

and
ful
(

ty
I

to which
t,

no

man
is

can possibly be

<\

I.

II
>

again rep<
least
in
in

and without
alone.

fear of suc<

licti

times the skill

required in treating her

di

tl

those of
If a

men

man
with

receives a blow

upon the

breast, he sp
t

B01
nl

so
.

woman

for it
if

may

so injure her as

as

tumoi
lined
h
' :

or cancer;

and

not, then the milk


jus
e to

land

maj
1
1

for

li!

and on her ability to do


fter birth,

her child,

and

depends the

inferiority or superiority of
It is

Of men
I utter

who when

are to rule the world hereafter.


I

id truth tlm
thi

say that nine-tenths of the


di

women
on
f

of

mi try
Tin
iro

labor
are

under some form of

e p

uliar to

them

alone.
nn

most

common and

distressing, by

their

and exhausting effects; the cone ant irritation, and the

finnl; them wl n oi difficulty experienced in getting rid of are common to They settled upon the system of the sufferers. so among tl both married and unmarried women, but far more causes. One most former than the latter class, owing to a variety of

32

250

NEW

DISCOVERIES.
is

and depressing trouble distressing


which most American
ladies are

prolapsus of the uterus, with


less afflicted
;

more or

and

to

be

they often resort to very questionable means, relieved of which, the forty thousand illiterate, money-catching among which are
quacks, with
their catholicons,

balsams, pessaries, belts, and

knows how many more detestable, cruel, poisonous, Heaven only always unavailing and positively injurious con-, inefficient, yet More than nine-tenths of woman's illnesses is the retrivances. It comes of too hard vital and nervous exhaustion. sult of
physical
labor, lifting,

too frequent child-bearing, and, what


it,

is

yet, and the principal cause of four-fifths of worse

from con-

tinual domestic inquietude

and

fretting.

productive of far more illness than would believed, did not general observation and experience readily be demonstrate it beyond all cavil. In the first place passion's true

This last cause alone

is

object, so far as nature

is

concerned,

is offspring,

and whenever,

and by whomsoever it is habitually and unwisely perwherever, verted to other and mere animal, not pure affectional uses, it is a desecration of woman's holy nature, and an outrage on the exquisite sanctities

of her being
is

Unwelcome "love"
crime against God.

no love at
strain
is

all.

To

force

nature

is

The

too heavy on the nervous

system, to say nothing about deeper parts of


the

human nature.

That's

and a good many wives are 'poisoned. That is the reason why so many of them mysteriously waste away, sicken, grow pale, thin, waxen, and finally quit the earth, and send

way

that some,

their

forms to early graves,

like blasted fruit, falling before

half ripened.
If poison
istered to a
it

It is a terrible picture,

but a true one.

prussic acid or strychnine, for instance


dies from its effects.

be adminBecause
%

woman, she
life,

But why ?

enters the seat of

changes the nature of her blood and death

Well she may be poisoned quite as effectively in other ways for she may be exhausted and die for want of nervous energy or she may have morbid secretions, the poison of which
follows.
;
;

is

sure to enter the blood, until the blood

is

so heavily charged

therewith that the disease assumes another form, while retaining


the old one,
tion,

and before she

is

aware of

it,

the foul-fiend

Consumpits

has laid siege to her lungs, or Scrofula in some of

myriad

forms,

from cancer to

salt

rheum,

saps the

foundation of her

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


health forever.

51

yet a certain class of physicians tell us that ailments can be cured with drugs, herb teas, bathing, her magnetic treatment, electric shocks, or any one of ten thousand methods, and singular of which, are as worthless and useless as a last all
year's
tree,

And

almanac, for you might as well expect an oyster to climb a or to see a whale dance the polka, as to expect utter imposin the

sibilities

direction indicated

for

never, since the world

began, did any such treatment cure a


to
;

woman of the troubles referred

nor

first

possible unless the active aud producing cause be understood, then attacked, and finally removed. And they
is it

removed unless she be purified and strengthened. Will herb teas do this important work? Will all the drug to kill patients and make doctors rich do it? will imported
cannot be so

washing, sousing, dousing, scalding, accomplish the desired work?


Will any

amount of magnetizing,

electri]

>

blistering, bleeding,

purging, plastering, or manipulation, solve

the great

problem and banish these diseases? I answer most Why? Because all these methods proceed emphatically, no
!

uoon the plan of relieving symptoms, not fighting the real disease and just as long as such plans are adhered to, just so long will the agonizing groans of millions of suffering women ascend to Heaven,
craving the help from thence that
is

denied them here.

the outer, physical, and most of the mental and emoTo cure tional ills of women, nature herself must be taken as both copy

and guide.

Indian women,

negresses, and, in fact, none of the

world, are ever troubled with the grievdark-skinned women of the and complaints that afflict so many ous catalogue of disorders
millions of the fair

mothers of our otherwise favored daughters and


this? The answer
is plain.

country.
they are

And why is

In the

first

place

born right, and

perfectly healthy mothers, whatever of to American women

may

morals, beauty, and intelligence be said of them on the score of


they being confessedly as far inferior
three respects, as
in these

themselves are undoubtedly


all

inferior to their dark-

skinned sisters in point of health and

physical stamina.

This

is

proved by their utter freedom from

of the pelvis and diseases

painless illness nerves, and by their exceeding brief, and almost the theory that accounted for on in confinement; nor is this fact

babes, their su were their children as large-brained as American


ferings

our wives and would equal those of

for tieie mothers,

252

NEW DISCOVERIES

oriental people, are large-brained the rule laid down. differ from

but

the results iu no wise

Now, why
hot

this

they live right;


teas, coffees,

immunity from disease ? I reply because, first, they are not pampered with health-destroying
:

pork-fat, sweets,

quack doctors, or any other


;

abomination.

Second, they have plenty of out-door exercise

con-

and their blood oxygenized. And, third, they are not worn out by exactions which kill half the white wives before their lives are more than half spent
their lungs are well inflated sequently

The domestic habits of American women are by no means


lated to promote health or prolong
life.

calcu-

An

excess of fat food,


air,

doughnuts, rich indigestible pastry, hot drinks, hot


beds, close rooms, lack of

feather

pressed chests, are,

amusement, warm bread, and comeach and all, making sad marks upon American

But this is not the worst feature of the case, by any means, in two respects. 1st. Whatever other just things our women.
country

may

boast
it is

institutions

whatever
ways

pride

it

may

fairly

have

in

its

a deplorable fact that marriage in our land, as a


is

general thing,

is

anything but a " bed of roses," as

demon-

strated in a thousand

daily, in every section of the land.

Disgust, discontent, hidden grief,

nary evils

and imagiand wrongs, are constantly paling the cheeks and dimming
real

and a hundred

the eyes of scores of thousands of wives in this our fair and vast

domain.
yearly,

It is certain that

scores of thousands of wives perish

victims of thoughtlessness on the part of others and themselves too. They have failed to fortify themselves, their

nerves and constitutions, against the excessive drainage to which too many of them are exposed. very little knowledge, of the

right sort,

would enable them to successfully do


it.

this,

and no one

the wiser for, or the loser by,

Never

shall I forget the terrible

impression
bed, told
a gazelle,

made upon me by

the account of a

me by

mated with a brutal elephant, a thing shaped

Mrs. Reed, of Boston,

young wife's dying a fair young creature,


like a

man, but who had no more real manhood than a wild buffalo. Now, had that murdered wife a victim to Christian marriage

been wise, as she might have been, she could have preserved her life and health in spite of the thing that called himself her husband.
2d.

Women, when

afflicted,

frequently

become the victims of


it

charlatanry and medical mal-practice to an alarming extent, and

THINGS WORTH KXOTVISQ


open question whether the outr is an heroic dm. indelicate manipulation
,

>us

expoc

tific,
3

and unman] and inhuman treatment g oerally, to which t! v


in L

not more

fatal

and injurious,

in the

mlt, than

or
\

sought to be remedied: I hold the man, pin ease unnecessarily violates the holy sanctities who
i

or

,.

as
9

ids her delicacy, as

being no man

at

11;

and

hci

to be

found one of the


in

prolific causes of the

d
thr
1.

of

woman

wedded

life.

Husl

nds

foj

importance to the happiness of wedlo .: maintained by Tenderness, Considt ration,

That
i

td

B
that
1

_
an
lik
i

comes too near, who comes to be leni he never was or will be true, that a man may
his

and
>

it

wh

\\

own
M
I

a sure relief,

and

it

mainly consists in expi


;

mUult the In
t

and invigorating the nervous syst m the m ms nda| ino" to which end, I have already indicated, in os specially
But, the question rises:

i.

"What

is
is

this
it

oxygenation

of which
t

you speak? and by what method

don.? and how


1

in so desirable to nearly every fen to produce results and pertinent questions, demand: These are very just

ail

and
a

explicit

answers.

In the

first

place, then,

it is

impo
I

direction here alluded to. if woman to be ill, in the pure, and her waist unci large and sound, her blood

angs be
h

tyranny of fashion.
of a blue-bottle fly,

But

if

her lungs be sque


it is

into

th<

or an hour-glass,

impossible th

be

filled

with fresh air, or any

air at all;

and

if th.

ire

In. rashes to tl she draws, the blood that filled at every bieath of air to bich the receive the clue share from the heart cannot Now, if s for which they were created. are entitled, and

the blood becom case, it follows that by degrees noxious sul tanc cannot rid itself of the impure and
from
all

foul

inseU
-

charge
fall

itself,

which it would sp parts of the body, and of permitted to do the lungs were if the heart and
.

d.ly <h

body of woman demonstrated that the have already sorts of ii. susceptible to all finer, more delicate and reason of her man and, by influences, than is that of
;

NEW
responsibilities, she
is

DISCOVERIES.
liable to

donbly

what man never ean

be,

p****--** *. ^rTrsif-T^r/hnows wonderfully delicate and


"7 fits annexes) W^>^ nterus (and
.ts
'

is

the most

the hand of the living d uj constiucieu mechanism ever prmitive purpose is acccnpl.shed through it, the U, bv it, and God for in Beiko has ceaselessly Etees-al
i!

for

which the

nature's loftiest wherein 1 recess Icr wherein God manufac thriee-holy laboratory, sealed and t is the builds the most exquisite machines. He most surprising ures the most magnificent chemithe lungs ! The witness therein, furnaces a machine that stomach of a babe, witness the cal works; infinite thought, and iminto eternal and converts gross food existence, works most wonderful dyeing The mind perishable of an infant s skin ? or the the marble purity can equal blushing coral of her lips maiden's cheek? or the carnation of a and the five hundred miles of blood-vessels, Behold the fourteen

and

finest

work

done

Lwhat

an electric teleevery one of which of nervous filament, miles Behold that of Morse more perfect than graph a million times forty-five millions of the human form, with its the skin that covers substances too fine is hourly sifted noxious pores through which human eye itself! What The the human eye! to be seen ty can rival it? What microscope Behold the instrument What a wonderful ear The al1 d use?
is
! ! !

mystery of the

hand and arm

Look

at the astonishing perfect-

doors, cells, wells, pumps, and the wheels, levers, hinges, of ly are lost in amazement at the human structure, and you pillars of
its

extraordinary and

marvellous workmanship!

Yet

it is

all

and completed in the uterus of fashioned we look at the human body, with all When
ship,

woman
its
it

Nor

is this all.

wondrous workman*
especially
soul.

we

realize the stupendous truth that

was created

temporary residence of the eternally enduring as the

human

powers for good and And that soul itself, with all its transcendent biased, built up and modelled for all eternity, evil, is fashioned, it is launched upon the waves within its holy walls, from whence
of eternal ages
;

and

its
it

destiny here and hereafter unquestionably


sees the light,

is determined before

sick

or

well,

condition of the

by the happy or unhappy, mother whose work it chances

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.

255

In Heaven's name, then, how can we expect wives to t0 be! forth children but a little inferior to angels in perfection, bring the mothers are in some respects treated inconsiderately, while

and ignorantly, like unto the beasts that perish? N w rudely, whatever sensation, emotion, pleasure, or pain the woman observe be it mental or physical, immediately acts upon the uterus, has, its appendages, causing either pleasurable, healthful feel in and
:

But if, from pervade her entire being, or inducing pain. to with cramped or diseased lungs, the blood be impure and charg
1

noxious substances, there is sure to be trouble, either in the uterine, digestive, or nervous system, but mainly in the former, and
manifested by weakness in the back and loins, nervous irritability sickness, nausea, side-pains, headaches, and impure catamenia,
infrequently ultimating in ulcers, cancer, or confirmed consumpnot Frequently the uterine ligaments become weak, relaxed, tion.
flimsy,

and

suffer the uterus to fall forward,

backward, descend, or
if it
is,

become partially turned inside out; and while thus hanging down, as it very often

becomes braised

cancer max follow,

in either case causing the induration supervene, or a chronic anguish, or a lingering, painful, wasting illness, most intolerable
to

which death

itself is

very often preferable.


especially that

For
at

this state of

things I

have never found any medicinal agents have herein

all

comparable

to those I

named

known

as

Phosodtk,

the principle of vitality itself, an element closely approximating the blood, is carried to the hecause it is speedily absorbed by and from there, having gained which it heals if ailing, lungs, the heart, which, with additional oxygen from the air, back to searching, into and renewed energy, sends it whirling, flying,

organ, and crevice of the through every vein, artery, cell, muscle, unvisited, unsearched. unexentire body, leaving not a single spot
plored
subtle
I by the life-charged blood, is very near akin agent most assuredly

say life-charged, for


to
life
is,

this

itself,

and
very

while as perfectly harmless as the air

we

breathe,

like that

of muscular, digestive, air, the accredited vehicle life, vigor health, it goes it cm ies nervous energy for wherever >"i dinever so badly and strength. The lungs, be they lor hour 3 nights arc exchang. Sleepless mediately begin to heal.
;
1

cerebral,

and

of sweet slumber and calm repose.


thrills

Exhausted nen

s
(

new
tie

of gleeful, joyous

life,

and vigor. activity,

The

d;

>EW DISCOVERIES

a
l

k
1.
,
,
j

,1

ri ^intothoi oghly do their pn arl mate of lime, pn chall ui


I
J

lr ain.

th
!llll

&<
v
-

ought to

sli
,

"

rth
it-

from the hod


io

r(

t!

e
.

ff

ur<
,

and
f

function

xheli
is

iment
tip

the uterus
its

>ntract, and,

|.

,j

so the organ

drawn
I1

and back to
:

proper place.

V cut

the

nrofulous

humors
nnlli-

,
I

are

compl
1

ly

and thoroughly
no moi
r<

.,1 evacual

from the Bystem; and


-

th
lor

m
I

md
,

it

nding
j

are heard
,

ai
I

gla in

hope and
fen

t,

bj

fi

the

her
in
i.

down.
tn
roen1
;

his dia

tl

le

dis<
it

pat

i\

million- even
r

for jusl as

would
pain

h on* ?
a
,l,l
j

m
to
its
s

sure the full

amount
of this
<

in

8i

rby

the

women
the

>untry,
1

;,.

im]
iplish<
I

jible

tima
me:tiw.

amount of

by

All other attempts


hitherto been

attemi

w
i

that have
;

nerTOus disea
r

les,

-p-

'

i;v u

'"~''

''

women, have
of

the hap-ha

essayals of ignorance, the resull

j,;

empiricism, or the lamentable experiments of v and n that one class of a nts aloi tie th went on
.

,1,1

,|

Kl what might be given to a man would also do for


in fact, th

a
s

n.
hi

will

'11

between the two Give a ivetau ht them a far difl rent doctrine. n from a cut hand, and he ly handkerchief tai W sther it i~ th of a man or woman; hence the
hemical different
I
I

vol
|ui

tr
ill

n.

th as th

xes alike for disease is

absurd; but not

impts daily
1>\
'

made

to relieve

women
all

of

th<
f

<

i
i

Miliar

ailment
'
i

coding the stomach with

sorts

died
i
|

medical
n

nts,

if
i

Most

m
ffovt
t
I

but which are mainly ineffective, merely excite the stomach to icines
to dislodge and get rid of what
is

sn
i

a<

ivity in th
i

Phi

int
1

Th
inci
dill

: a

upon the mucou


acti
.

membrane and
:

excite

the glands
Ol
-

the

and the engendered slime invests and thnv nro married from tho. bodv but in

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.


nearly
all

2T7

cases leave that

body

in a far worse condition than ei er


unt

are

invalids in

reality, and,

were

it

not for the

of American women, over all others, by r ison ol their durance and finer brain, and nervous systems, a very large perlarger of them would die before they do. centage

PART
-

II.

C.
as to have hindered the

cannot remember a night so dark "I


;

nor a storm so furious or dreadful as to prevent the comino day " warm sunshine and a cloudless sky return of
!

one who proclaims himself your friend Not every


you when friendship
is

will stand

by

most needed. and follow your own all advice, Listen well to give your last coat away and worse It is bad policy to

to be-

lieve

what

all

men

sny they mean.

in-law's

seU your friend for present gain. It is poor wisdom to made to be destroyed for a wife or motherHusbands were not made to be neglected for a wannor were wives

whims

worth a ton of passion and An ounce of love is smiles. ton's mind or give your enspiciom won't do to always speak your
;

it

to

Stop and think the winds. band is worth more than a key or a
!

Consider, soul, consider


portrait
!

Alms-

Don* t you think so ?


;

of diseases are wrong All modern theories

they are not in

excessive, scant, or are the results of wrong, the blood, but cured only by hence are to be thoroughly morbid magnetism; or by magnetic medieither directly, by the touch, natural means, and none equal are but few in existence, cal agents, of which there

by Nature herself. to those manufactured not assuage it; that time could Never yet was an injury so deep than he did the himself more did not injure
nor an angry

man

that

object of his

wrath; nor an enemy heart did not eloquently Justice in his a woman was but that, somehow, nor was there ever a trouble
88

that K.ght and so bitter but for Ins opponent appeal

.-,-

NEW
;

DISCOVERIES.

joy that she did not create nor a hatred of it nor a the bottom She is a friendship half so true as woman's. nor a equal to hers capable of twisting the strong* t man weak, yet ver creature
; ;

around her that ever lived


*

little

finger

little,

but great, and who

man's resolutions into nothing. reduce the sternest can a family difficulty that did not originate never known
I

have

in

magnetic equilibrium beconsequently none that were incurable. Man and tw -n coupl a curious mixture of good and evil; creature, d is a whim bundle of strange contradictions. Both are God's maswoman a
or disturbance of the passional satiety,
,

each stopped to think a little before a given and ter-work would be less domestic trouble in the world. acti n, there
;

if

and die through feebleness of I know that silence is strength that love lieth at the foundation will and that goodness alone is power hence that though all the world
that
fail
;
; ;

men and women

array

it

If

against a man, yet,


and, lastly, I

if

be be right,

God and

himself are
miseries

a majorit

know

that a great deal of

life's

spring from unrequited love,


in

for the great

human

right,

the unappeased longing and yearn that the right to be loved


is,

for

ourselves alone, not merely for the accidents that environ us.
the world

But
dies

tows wiser day by day, and every bad


for

man who
is

niak
in

w.

a better one. born within his passing hour.


is

Light

trt

imin

floods

pouring in upon the globe, and there


evil this

more

oodn<

and less of

morning than there was


bard, there
is

last night;

hence, although our lots

may be

a better time near

hand.

Kingcraft, priestcraft, and political jugglery have been


I

m
f

in

for their shrouds.

Repression
for

is

giving

are retiring from business,


1.

way monarchs
;

even the king of


its

hell

has latefy

Democracy
its gi

is

lifting

up

mi-ghty arms,

and everywhere
is

the people are struggling to be free.

The

victory

now almost

within
tr

p,

and

will

be wholly so at the termination of the

ndous war now close upon us, a religious one in part, but whose mission it is to clear the mental atmosphere of the whole earth. In that glad new day coming, woman as wife and

mother
kii
b

will

be better understood, and the love-nature of humanattention paid to


it,

we more

and

in joy,

not anguish, will

bear children to God, and the great man-wanting world. Divorces in the future will be less frequent than in the past, for fewer marital mistakes will be made, and, let it be known, on that

woman

one point hinges the future of the race.

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.

2 59

of us have troops of acquaintances, but how few stormy-weather friends, even our own households We ar* seen of mankind every hour in the year, but only God can kno w for mental " science " is but little else than the crudest us

To day

all

speculathe

tion yet,

nor have I

much hope that

for it will be for man as against end of the war, holy war, money, souls against dollars, free thought as against religio-political now at hand. TJien large minds will be<n n mummery,

it

ever will be

until' after

their

work of extirpating numerous cancers and blotches from the body politic, among which will be the scrofula of class religion, the syphilis actual and mental, marasmus of bodies, souls, and
great

morals, besides a host of other offensive things that

human

child-

hood has suffered to be fastened upon


world of liars in a world of
truth for the asking.
until forced to,
lies,

it.

We

are at present a

when we can be true and have However, it is fixed that we will not ask
until well frightened
this present

and we won't be forced to


is

Well, a great fright


the earth is rapidly

in store for us.

At

moment
disturb-

changing

its inclination,

and these

ances are altering the location of the internal

fires

of the earth, hence


is

a decade or two of earthquakes, tempests, and cyclones


us,

before

accompanied by mental epidemics of the strangest and most

violent character.

The

greatest disturbances will be in the two

temperate and both frozen zones.


forever,

We

will bid adieu to

Niagara

as a physical

marvel, and to false religion and sham


;

democracy as a mental one for just as the globe itself is moved and changed, so will man be upon its surface, and above all

woman.

The government under which we


radical change,

live is

about undergoing a

brief but decisive season of centralization,

ultimating
fully

in

modified

republicanism.

disappears forever from our shores.

The Indian merciThe negro-question is

and that settlement will be not on the basis of miscegenation, for that race and the white can never mingle or fuse, seeing that the latter has some
to be settled

summarily by the people's

will,

thousands of years the start, and will forever keep

it,

and

its

own dignity
freely
;

give the negro a vast territory but the nation will and, while protecting him, will insist that he must win his
;

place by his deeds

among

the peoples of this world.

Radical false
still,

philanthropy and the hatred of caste will alike stand

while

NEW

DISCOVERIES

question on entirely new grounds settle the -, and progress reason reside on equal terms, because mind live side by races can never The intensify its rule, and the white race and ever will the world, ml, for the unfortunate mixed race, their mind. As l0 st of the h and the conglomerate the Indians like
lot
i

for extinction,

elol

will dictate laws to the^habitable from this day, hundred years for by its own enormous war dictating, be obeyed;
,

man

It

on this continent, within one Saxon, Iberean, Teuton,

and,

po*

r it

will

put an end to

war, -then

ho, for ploughshares and

whole wide world over reaping hooks the spiritual storms the world ever of the most astonishing One year 1875 shall have borne its part in will begin before the saw a literal and unprecedented outpouring of ages,
ie

drama

of the Spirit

upon the lands and peoples. (world),


occur
all

Revivals of

truth, not error, will

over the world, especially in the

Southern States
zied zeal,
ritory

among

the blacks,

who

will,

with almost a fren-

march

off to their

Zion in the south-west,


If I

the new

ter-

led to

them

for an abiding-place

as

tl

Almoner of Eternal Justice.

by the American people, am in the body on that,

day, I will be their Peter the


for the

Hermit, and cast

my lot with theirs,


that

new empire and the new civilization yet to come out of

yet rich and mighty people is destined to be as great in peace poor

and spiritual goodness, as their masters have been in intellect and


war.

In that

new
;

Zion, Science will erect her halls

and Art

shall

build her schools


cuticular hue,

and

in

them African genius, untaunted


its

for the

God's doings, not theirs, shall pursue the triumphs

warmth and fervor open new doors to the mysterious realms above and around us, that the colder white can never penetrate and thus the black shall add his quota to the common stock of human knowledge, and the word Justice will have a meaning in the world. But ere that day dawns there comes a baptism of fire and blood upon the heads of all civilized peoples, the battle of Armageddon, and woe to him who shall refuse to go up to the new Ramoth Gilead to do manful
of investi ation.
!

Ay

and by

battle for the Lord,

by which

mean

the rights of

man

against
!

repression, whatever be its other

names.

Let us have Peace

"

PARTIAL LIST OF WORKS


BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

I.

PRE-ADAMITE MAN. Human


$1.50.

Seventh

edition.

Demonstrating the

Race upon

this earth 100,000

Postage, 20 cents.

A
Truth!

remarkable book."

"We

hail this shot from the Fort of


!
.

Shows

that

men

built cities 35,000 years ago


!

valuable volume." Extra

" Great grasp of thought


like
it
1

ves
.

Adam was

not the

first

man, nor anything

.J* Engross

ingly interesting."

The

literary

and

of the century, written philosophical triumph

most remarkable men." bv one of that century's


11.

AFTER DEATH;
enlarged edition

or,

DISEMBODIED MAN.

Sixth

and

wi

$2.00.

Postage,

and surprise, sueh astonishment " Notodern work ever created and Theologians." especially among Ministers ^ng hat important and thr, most

"This new work

is,

by

far,

the

inasmuch as .t the author's pen, has yet fallen from death fctf doings after our state and tions concerning would havebeen and, perhaps, been wholly untouched, have dared to this bold thinker years had not kind love, marry drink, dress, sleep, instance, do we eat,

*""* !***
,

after

death.

and many other These

are thoroughly interesting subjeds

treated in th.s
1

^T^^Si
,

f^^
very

volume.

Works. List of
II

The

other living ^o sex after death, chapter, concerning immortal tenth

penned such a work could have man

as this,
is

alone

worth

ni.

THE NEW

The Laws and MOLA!


Mediumism

Principles of Mag-

most important monograph on Me unquestionably the This is any country on the globe. published in diumship ever yet r 11 it-~ "P1-.OCCC Cn Conglomerate rnenomeua x
.

How

to obtain the

Mediumship.

New

and Startling
ifeffl^c.

DcArine of

JHW Identities.
all

W/hV*

Explicit forms for

Phases of

Thaumaturgic Science and Practice

SYNOPSIS.
White

Identification of the dead.


to

Con-

essential to their ditions

reappearance

Mediumsh
Media.
2.

and Clairvoyance.

Blonde and Brune


Psychic Force.

Cur
Spanning the
Double

of inestimable import; vast discovery

Conglomt

The Yu-yang.
Gulf of Eternity
alone.
!

Medial Aura.

Ele&ric People.

To

get the

Phenomena when
Circle.

Odyllic Insulation.

To form
/

a splendid

Circles

and new

arrangement of the

sitters.

Materialization of

Spirits

The Phantom
!

The

Spirit-room.
!

tations

An

Astounding Idea

ATRILISM

Manifes Mergement of
it

walks, talks, eats, drinks, and does what dead one Identities while occupying another's body, while the latter' s soul chooses
quiescent,

is

and

consciousness

and

identity wholly lost!

most

momentous problem, of enormous importance


Judge, Juror, Minister, husband, wife, in
being.
It
is

to every Physician,

short, to

every

human

the most astounding thought yet


heretofore wholly unaccountable.

evolved

as

it

accounts for

much

Part
their

II.

How to Mesmerize.

Clairvoyance.

Psychometry
Seership

differences.

The Eastern Mystery

of obtaining
ink.

The Mystical Mirror

in

a drop of

common

The Breath

List of Works.
v

ix A

An Arab

Secret.

Magnetic

Spells.

" Voodo-ism " Black

Magic

postpaid, 60 cents. per copy. Price,

TV.

REVELATION OF SEX LOVE, WOMAN, SECOND THE THE WOMAN'S BOOK. For those who MARRIA GE
; -

ve Hearts. ha

Price, $2.50.

Postage

free.

SYNOPSIS.
Chapter
I.

Love, Wealth, Power, a mighty Lesson.


Woman,
Fascination.

The

two Sphinxes:

lines of difference. their

True and False Love, very peculiar ideas about women. Some

superior to male Female nature

Noy
Passi
S ome

to

spiritualistic

affinitists

on

love, -and

bad ones, -some of

them.

Women
it

men.
one.

Is

true

If so,

why ?

of a false love and a true Signs

C11 \p II

The

one great

human want

is

love.

love to crown life. impossible without a pines* satisfied w.th Pass.on love or die 1 Men She must have men. Physrcal aspeds Magnetic attraflion. women never 1 Why? but

Why F HapWomen worse off

Ln

of Love.

Its celestial

chemistry,- a grand

secret

and

and husband, too, every voman, and lover, one. Cond.tioo and a wonderful "lidden Mysteries, "Pajsronal Divorce Sharpers. we are not loved. Whj ,..., ..,. of Love. Wonderful Desert.
Attraaion."

not to be negU*H*u

The Miser on

the

The

\V

Amato Lawsot Amaioiy

__ c of crime, Strange Love-ongm Chap. Ill No wife who can never be Seduced. loved wife

r^.
t

uVm

--

be led astray.

Why

he does love her.


fallacy

exploded.

^TheMvstbk Marks of Love,


New
readi

and

a terrible fad.

H
by condolence
1

^^
Anti

IV
Marriageists.

List of Works.
Whoever cannot
pay.

weep

is

Lost!

Why

Libertinage

can never

satisfy or

death-blow to Free Love." The

The

Home
From
about Parentage.

Jealo

Theories of Soul-origin. Parent to Child. Mystery of Fatherhood. Strange

Secret and

cause of Adultery. Mysterious of returned Love. Necessity IV. Chap.

Who

wins a body

loses

who wins
The

a soul

wins all

a strange, but mighty rule of

Love'l

Vermicular Philosophers.

Why

Free Lovers always


Passional

and 12th Commandments. The nth to grief! come " The long and short of it." dangers of Eating-houses
!

and mystic beauty in

all
!

Moments women. The


Picture of a

mystery

of Vampirism,

terrible

revelation
its
;

love-laden

woman.

True Womanhood, and


cannot
call

counterfeit.

A true
!
!

woman's Love.

Men

out love

but can

kill it quickly.

Why

The

three things essential to call out


strange,

woman's

love

human soul. The A Chap. V. The Solar Law of Love in the heart-reft and lonely sunbursts of The Better " Something." The Bridal Hour, Love. A Vampire.
weird Power of the
!

rfterwards."
feit

An

unsuspected

of Love.

Jew, and Herodias,

his

mate.
tection

" Circles," " Sorosis," and the Circean Sisterhood.

Pro-

from Vampire Life leeches.

How

these are

created by

Parents not loving each other.


fallen

Singular fact and a Plea for the

Spiderwoman. A&ual Vampirism, a case described. women. Kidney troubles indicate Love troubles also. The triple a new revelation. The kind of Love that sets us form of Love, Love and Proof of Love-adaptedness. crazy Love tides

Friendship,

the

difference.

Eternal Affinityism dissected.

A
fluid

grand Love-Truth.

Chap. VI.
./Ether
!

New
Why

definitions

of

Marriage,

Love

Origin of Vampire Life,


life.

how
A

they destroy plant

and animal

A
Why?
The Gen
full

Genius, Love,

and Passion go together.

producing Law.

The Law

of Social Joy.

chanter

of

List of Works.
counsel for those ntive
Vivat

v
rocks.

wrecked on Love's storm-lashed

iap.
.

VII. Love's

Chemistry,

very

curious, but very true.

double nature.

Magnetic, Electric, and Nervous bases of

o-rand

Passion!

Law

of Tidal Love.

The Poison

flow.

Chills and Fevers' of true Afl -lion! Im Passion. of Attra&ion Difference between male and female existent alization.
c* nn(otrangc

What a woman
Words

never forgets or forgives.


either.

To Husbands

and Lovers.

never to be forgotten by

Goodness alone is Power. Brain versus Heart! C ap VIIL Head strength, not power! Knowledge is How Love requires but one Mood
second to change
to

deadly Llatred.

A Mystery.

Isabella of Spain

Marfori, her lover. nd Singular faa about a their loving. from


graphic power.

How

the Franco-Prussian \\ ar resulted

woman's Magic Photo-

Darwin

" of the

Monkey
ill,

His acquittal.

A Hint to Parents.
are

Chap

DC. Why women

but should not be.

Con-

and Love. fedionery wrecked.


love most.

Drugged Candy.

An
Love

unsuspeded rock on

Men
dress, as
creators.

Ab

A
for

about

most men make. women which

Another word

the

Strange
early

Why women Woman."


ism

complain,

and why

w.ves <he

Freeism.

Caution

to all.

X.- Divorce: Cap are kissed more Why boy-babies in a New Dress. Oid Friend reverse the business Why girl-babie,

Hereditary Bias.

The

Love-cure.

An
than

1* S

Cam,mee t in g

J^^^^J^i^Z
Married
-r
i
.

and a great Discovery in Love, New Chap thout Love^ cxrsts w, Lover I Jealousy To a To a husband xiow tu rare truth, PptYiQ of r Gems exist without Jealousy. Love may of So Beginnmg recover when Lovcexhansted. rf Murder than adult stage, is worse cide, any

A
!

^ J

at

Works. List of
VI

What ^nfaHeart!
AftIts Refutation.

Rome

the Cajsars. before

CH...

-"The XII.

age of

Why

S';S^ !*-*- JS
-.
w
fldt

Wo^

recogn.es

Br.

^ ^ ^^ ^^

y^

Mutilates cannot Love

&

Southing concern,
- Kept Miss,

Wife
!

Husband
Familiarities.

"

Keep

wife bore a
their effeas.

v kp hhe
n
.

Eternal Affi

novel idea of
better

how

method

of dn-orce.

curious notion

^^ -y -a ~~ ", ^
i;

Infant! Infa

and ,, tame auu wild, Amativeness,

.^

my? A
new ana

Eternity

may

be Passed.

An

idea of a
in

Marriage"

Heaven,

Men

and

Women

rf .

^
said

she

-A Chap. XIV.
g

what came of Wit and Penny's Worth Marr


,

Dinrty

Husbands

>

( ?)

What

a Sensible
!

Woman

Men

Wives Beware
fruits.

How

to

make Him

Love Her 1 1
1

Love Him U to MaU Her How 'answer J*' Home and Women Demand All somehow All are Beautiful Why Potimoving Woman. can Seduce a
I ?

its

The Great

Question Direcl.

NoUgly^
a Coa

Homage. No
phar's Wife.

one

How to
!

Resist

Old Bachelors

What
~,
t

Conquer by Stoopmg. Old Maids a Fine one. on Love her Poem. Sappho said
;

Why

Chap.

XV

..

Di,:uoViprc rm T.ove

Mr

Miss Green.

Ascent

New

W
the Stronger on the

How
are not.

the Coai

who
F

Weaker Anatomy
versus

one.

Who

are Striflly

Human, and
Streng

Honeymoonness

Settle-downity

Definitions:

Esteem, Friendship and

Unless

List of Works,

vn

you can't be great, or even good. How to Recoustrud a you love in ancient Pompeii. Love and the other, Wife. XVI. Antagonisms. Stormy Love its uses. A Defence Chap.

premier. of Adam,

Who

Falls by

Worship,

in People's Closets, Skeletons


its

Love by Love must Rise \ and our own. Copv-ists. Hero!


!

Folly.

Why
!

Anatomization of a Hero

Picture

Modern " Husband " Why Lincoln was a great Man. St. of a What befell an Affinityist in Same Paddy O'Rafferty Peter and James Fisk, Jr. His Love-power and Career. His Company.
!

Nature, Character. Parentage,


Success
Butler
!

What

the

The Grand Secret of his wonderful Feronee Lady said about Fisk, Vanderbilt,
Eyes, and

and Forney.

how to read them. The Chap. ____ ,, of Winning a Woman. Her curious conditions Magnetic Law. The Rule and Law of Powerful. The Grand
Ruin
;

XVII. Woman's

graph's itself

of Right. How a false step photoalso the Rule and law an Egyptian Secret in her eye and the Party

The of Love

distrusts of Love-life,
!

and

their causes.

The

deeper meanings

Descensive and

Ascensive Passion.

The

mother-inIII.

Curse." Admiral Verhuel law and what befell her Louisiana Belle

the father of Napoleon


!

The

The Male and Female


destroys marriage. rights
?

Worlds distina.
cret of absolute

New Fact- Woman's

Who's been here since I've been gone "


love-power.

Chemical Love.

Se-

Chap
!

Mediumistic

con-

Madame Sham and Perio^c Personal Earthquakes reject


malaria
,he Parasites that attack

Consuelo Love-theory

Singular

Fad!

=
:

Debauchees and

vast mscovK^ Stkangb and human prey to all other-A and how Another D.scovevyLust produced bv an.malcul^. How to make War in Europe brought on the some little worms d s * Want an d new reeipe. Home happyl-a

them

Why

inseds and

b-*P^

wW

Sedueer's Wiles.

A Woman's

a sad one. Story, and


living.

and

last

of every husband grand duty

Chap. XIX.

-How meat

our s,uls at hurts

umes

p.operly n , ooe rly unless

vm

List of Works.
it

- which slai-htered
Love.

seldom

is

fact for Legislation

- How

injures our food. cook magnetically a wicked

Ethereal adion of

An

i?
!

kills affection liness'

The
:

Suffrage Problem.
!

How The New Depart!

ure.

^Cl LUC

Touch very curious About Relationship, , i,chnnHs Bad men, the worst wives. >wiot ....-
/

Good women The general


What's up?
ui r e-

mked-upness.

Chap. XX. Honeymoons turn Why


male

Boy and The Girl and Bride of


Oddities.

Girl love.

Something

for everybody.

the Period.
I

bitter so quickly

curious causes
Friendship.

Whims and

Scarcity of real

The

Love Key.

The Seven
letter.

Devils.
! !

beyond the grave Love Passion


Eli's

The King Passion. Amative Woman's Grand Power. Ben


Tiffs

Marrowy

Chap. Rules, which husbands neglect


celibates.

XXI. Dead-level
Angularities.

love.

and
for

spats.

Husbandic
it.

and

pay

doing

Married

More about Eyes.

relative love-power and value nettestheir

Blondes and BruA very as Wives

curious analysis worth

much

to those

concerned 1 1

Black Eyes,
better than

and the

"De'il."

Blondes

resist

outward pressure

Brunettes.

Brunettes

iAXfrom within quicker than Blondes.


!

Why,

in both cases.

Singular

Astounding theory concerning Brunettes

Have they
its

all
!

Black man's blood in their veins?


Blondes love more than one
Fire-Packed

The

question and
Brunettes

answer

at

one time.

one only,

their
!

Souls

Their relative love and


Blonde-love

revenge power
its

A Brunette's love.
;

Its intensity.

superior delicacy.

Disadvantages of the Ruddy.


love,

Brunette love,
Brunettes never

Sense-Subduing
vampiral.

Blonde
are,

Soul-Subduing!

Blondes

and a startling fa6l!

Their

relative im-

munity from varied diseases!

A
true

widow's and widower's chances


!

of marriage better than those of single persons

Curious reasons.

Cotton-Aids.
pires.

How
How?

to

win a

man!

A "Case."
?

Male Vam-

Little

women

have advantages.
Loftier Gospel.

Dead-Loves.
parative

Why Reconstruction of New England Love ComI

deaths of the wives of

light

children live longest

CuAr. XXII.

How we siah

and Why

and daik men.

Whose

galW

List of Works.
Husbands. and

IX

Meddling "Friends." Dangers of unreq \\ The Awakening. Never Make your loves Publr Lov What befell Mr Connor and what came of it jf e w while watching his wife The place of trowsers and his t" f touching story of "Lost Souls." The --A11-R _a

'.

exploded.

The

Social Evil

chapter of which the Author

is

proud

and

his readers will be glad.

Chap. XXIII.

Pre-nuptial

Deceptions sure

to

lout

out!
>n

Complaining Marriages.

Necessity of levin

>mc one.

Dissc

an Atheistic Libertine. of

Temptation.

The Upper 1 ith. The D \ N The True Bill. Bad Marriage-horrors Tl >!
1

Power of
Poem.
view.

dress.

Wife-negleaing husbands.
Ignoi

Woman
at oilers.
1

a
1

of high civilization from a sava Evidences

rebuke to the 19th Century.

accept aces.

Wedded
Rig

Licenses

Impure
a

brides.
t

Di
Author
t
1

What
!

Turk

Id the
t

IIov and very good Women New, must acl queer and How the best women little.
the gr<

are

tl

offish at tim

-A
ppre

Hard "Case."
ciatcs.

No

Atheist a

full

man.

Hopes

fixed 01

No
male one!
!

A powerful f>
Stingy husbands!

powerful

How

rewin the wife's love

A
I

to fight."

" the animiles what v and sermon concerning story Singnl r it. what came of fight, and

on
-

The

b
Wont
bocial

jealosy.

Only once I

won't connt mnch that

C
r>

lan
r
j,

who

deceives her husband?

ds

_ their own worst


.ove
i, .ike.

foes.

Vi hv

A
1

JL,. What
the

Human Reap on,ibnn>


all

-
C
,,
-

human

soul!

"She was

the world

to

Mel
Lov,
alone
for
i

Poem.

No

evoke real Love. libertine can


its

Modern

sitiveness

advantages. advantag

The

Points -tins seven

the eost of the


for
r...
1

booh

to

every wo<;niil S soul's

husbands.

1-

uiri,^ 1-.ni"When her

at

WOIK.

* !
Something

^
i

do.

, Being. Offices of woman's Conntcrteit and Scoundrelton. wonders. Sexburg GbanpI ' Its meaning. u.* t real .] *.. kiss! portunity."

The human

>tem Telegraphies

xcic^

Its

The

X
friendships
fail
I

List of Works.
"Bitter Beer!
>>

Home
"
!

Sweet

Home

Its

Joys
truly

" Like a gentle summer rain

The twain who

L'Amour

Finis.

V.

REVELATION OF SEX. LOVE: ITS HIDTHE FIRST HISTORY. TWO VOLS. IN ONE. A Book for DEN
Man, Wiv es, Husbands. The Loving and the Woman, Also Female Beauty and Power. Their Unloved. Attainment, Culture, and Retention.
" Hearts?

Hearts?

Who
Price, $2.50.

speaks of breaking Hearts?"

Post

free.

Of

this

volume, reprinted from the large o6tavo edition, nothing


;

need be said

for

" Seventh Edition"

tells its

own

story.

It differs

entirely from the

preceding work, and

covers totally different

grounds.

CONTENTS.
Chapter
certain

What
Love"

is

Love?

Reply
Passion

All
is

amount of Love
" Free

in us.

not love, but love

is

Passion!

Infernalisms.
its

Life and

Love a desperate

game.
girls

True Love and


"Fall."

counterfeits.

Prudery.

Why

youn<*
a

Magnetic Love.

curious cause
tribe

and
stoop

Why

the

wedded

disagree

unsuspected!

Abortio
Dress

the infamous

Love's Hidden Mysteries.


r

Rules

thereof!

as

Powers of

Love,

Vampires
Jealo
so.
II.

life-teachers.

Soul-devourers.

Test of True

Love.

Suspicion.

W
fault

make her
Chap.

The

wife's great

and oversight.

The

kiss.

A
!

Adi;

woman's

idea of Love.

Doggish husbands.

Monkey
bear him "
frauds.

Love an Element.
!

Why

Wh
"Sp
Heart Song

he hates her "

Divorce,

Love powders."

"Dragon's blood."

List of Works.
" I've
fallen
as;aiu

XI
Passion in

Barn

Women. Men and


Sunshine

Song of

the Forsaken.

Laughing Scandal.

Sugar-life.

Chap.

M*

Perverted Magnetisms.

Magnetic Poison*.

Uter-

undreamed dependent on vi&uals and V^rrnatures. Love


v

Complaints of women.
drink.

The
R<
1

Wretchedness-

^-^

Marriage
of the Soul

What
Power
life.

Meddling People.

Lo\

-son;^'

Chap. IV
supreme
joy of

word

startling

truth.

Am;

the

Curious, but true!

Oxygen!! a
Nellie and the

Lov.
flick-

two Babies. A The creator! Consumption. Affeflion Consumpt dle. cr candle. n


er i

Love
I

chnerencc bedifference uethe

tween.
of

and provender Love


is

The

secret sin

The Proper Study


Dif-

Mankind
Chap.

Woman
Red
Blue Pill for
a'

V
people health Dark
>.

Breaking Hearts."

between the ferences Love no Love Unwelcome


Poisons.

all

and other Forced attentions

than light ones. r

Why?

Modern

,rr\ g( not a

Bed

of Roses

W
J

wv ?

The

wonders of a

woman.

Nuts for

married people.

False Divorce

H
Why
>
I

A&ual Mar
^nTnci c\x\ Transfusion.
rn

Men
riage

means

reciprocateness

Why

woman who
Magnetism.
rex

a child by bears

ma
Temptation

can

thereafter hear never

light one. a

Mingling.

Love

f^T;;
Secrets.

how

An

excelien

orange,

Three Oriental The Magnetic Magnet, lation. revelation.


,

Love Power. Will and for husbands The Seven Rules


Grundy.
side.

Love

Starv
to

hoW
the

to

cure

Mrs.

Freewill.

J^~%.

good ones Animal


So'cial

The

other

EviL

"When

J.
it

_ dark

and Loxe. Tides of Passion mournful tale. a

why

each other.

The Vampir u When woman.


ous.

basis of Physical experience author's

^e. ^"^J^" Seven human

^
loves

relations

hate

of Love
a
pretty

Why
1"

he

Sultan goes the

to

Ispahan

but dangerFunny,

XII

Vo rfcs.
realize it

Chap. VII.
her

Woman

is

Love Incarnate, only men don't


Hearts for sale
!

versus Divinity. Dimity Love, an Art. Power.


Love-cure.

Woman

fails to

The Magic Ring


Lola Montez.

very strange.
Once
to

know The
in

Mother-in-law the

trouble they make.

a
4

whilish love of husbands. Love-storms, gales, tempests. Wonderful law.

The Christ-imaged

child.

How
side.

subdue

wild husbands.

Woman's

second attack wins, and why.


to

VIII. Love not Chap.

be forced on either

What Leon
it

Gozlan said
violence
teaches.
Insanity.
I

about women.

"Infernal fol-de-rolisms," "Legal"

How

Love-matches are

broken

off.

The Lesson

French " Girl's" curious Prayer. Beauty; its laws. The invaluable Chapter on the arts and means of increasAn
de Beauty
;

ing F<

translated

from the French of Dr. Cazenave.

instructions for beautifying the skin, hair, eyes, teeth, Special


short, the Perfecl;

in

Adornment of Women.

Chap. IX.
sus Brain.

Good-Humor.
to

Home.

The

true

life.

Heart ver-

was J

saved.

The Woman condemned to be strangled, and how she Text: The three Lessons. A latter-day Sermon

travel."

Magdalen.

Scandal and Gossip.


thrilling

The Castaways. Singular. What Echo said. The Baby


Fighter.

World.
splendid

Sermon by a reformed Prize

Poem

Swinburn.
HoneyMarriage
in 1790.

Chap. X. " Eternal Affinityism," and Church-r//tf;z.

moons versus sour Syrup.


the curious reason

One happy man;

why.

" Do6tors."
all

Science

a wonderful
upon

case

of

its

mighty Power.

Cyprians not
Stimulants.

bad or

lost.

Why? Monothe Planet.

gamy and Amative


Index of Character
cure in a

The

finest race

Propagation of Heroes

how

it is

Gray, Blue,
Women.

The Eye as an Hazel, Black eves. The Laughaccomplished!


Gossiping.

new

phase.

Matrimonial career.

Healthy

Love.
Sexive.

Sex

in Nature.

Marriage of Light and Matter. ^* ^^ s-,~

Music

is
a

Three

classes of

Whom

not to

Wed.
Fretting.

Chap.
Salve."

XL Married
Boston.

Celibates.

Friendliness.
!

"Lip-

Philosophy Soul-Marriage

Fashionable
Hottentot's

Lady's Prayer.

Prayer of the Girl of the Period.

List of Works.
Heaven.
Arts.

XII]

Voudoo John, and Female

Subjugation by Black-m?--

Breastless Ladies.

Chap. XII.
exhaustion.

The
child.

How Wives are

Poisoned

Fountain of Love.
Excess.
!

How

to

remedy
"

vital

What

to eat to gain

Love-Power.

Power of
"Love."
and how

a Lovin<*

Woman.
out.
ally

Her

Promiscuous

Sweetness reigns in
Ankles.

Woman

"

A half man
Why
State.

When
him

to pick

Genius and Wedlock.


in the

the Talents are gener-

Wretched

Marriage

Faults in
Incest.

Women.

Singular fa&s, and Singular Bitter Experience. Singular Paper upon

Non-reciprocation

Couples
cure.

Causes Cure.
also

and
of

its

cause

and

cure.
its

Childless

Fault-finding.

Jealousy;

cause and

The Rule and Law

Human

Power, or Genius.

The book
cure.

contains special articles concerning

why

wives
its

nate their husbands.

Singular causes of wedded misery, and

hint to mothers.

Hint

to

unloved wives.

Gusty Love.
life.

When woman
hood, and

has most conquering power.

The stormy
are dead.

The

magnetic attack.

Sex and passion


it

after

we

Old-maid-

how

to avoid

VI.

MYSTERIES OF THE MAGNETIC UNIVERSE. THE New Edition. A wonderful series of discoveries Seership.
for

self-development

in all

branches of Clairvoyance, including

the

astonishing agency of

MAGIC MIRRORS;
I.

and how

to

use them.

CONTENTS. Part
lucidity.

Somnambulistic
right.

clairvoyance a natural birthGenuine

Two

sources of light, astral

and magnetic.

Why

mes-

merists fail to produce

in their " subjects." clairvoyance


its

Vinegared
Specific
true.

water, magnets and


rules.

traftors as agents in
is

produdion.
false

Clairvoyance

not spiritualism.

The

and the

Psychometry and

are not clairvoyance. intuition

Mesmen
Effeft of amative

Eight kinds of Clairvoyance!


trance.

coma and magnetic Mesmeric

The

difference.
seer.

of lung power. Efie&


to

passion on the

Dangers

women who

are mesmerized.

Amer

The

mirror of ink.

.IV

List of Works.
to

How
^ool.

mesmerize by a

common

looking-gla a s.

The

insulated

The
to

or magnetic battery. eledric

The bar magnet.

The
Black

horse-shoe magnet.
said

Phantasmata, Chemism.

Why

"Spirits" are

take

away from magnetizers. subjeas

Curious.

("Hoodoo") spells, charms, Voudoo Viagk. The sham, and the " Love Powders." Grange!
of the real.

projeds.

Very

terrible dangers

How

they are fabricated.


in

Astounding
Proofs.

disclosure

concerning Voudooism

Tennessee.

The

cock,

the

the herbs, the test, the spell, the effeft, the niches, the triangle, White science baffled by black magic. Mrs. A., wonderful result.
the Doctor,

and the

Voudoo

Chief.

Explanation of the mystery.


to reach

The

decrees of Clairvoyance, and


love,

how

power,

and money.

Self-mesmerism.

The Mesmerism in
them.

road

to

ancient

Egypt, Syria, Chaldea, Nineveh,


ago.

and Babylon thousands of years


Horner, Bunsen,

of Lepsius, Botta, Rawlings, Testimony


Mariette.

The Phantorama.

Advice

after Seership.

PART

II.

The

Magnetic Mirror and

its Uses.
it.

'

Dr. Dee and his magic mirror. 6^ ""**"*


spiritual juggle.

Strange things seen in ~"~.. & ~ ~"" &

Not

George Sand.

The Count
glass.

St.

Germain, and

the

Magic Mirror or Spirit-Seeing


purposes.
things of the outside world,

Jewels used for the same

Hargrave Jennings (the Rosicrucian),

On

fire.

Curious

and divine illumination.

Cagliostro,

and his Magic Mirror.

Frederick the Great Crystal-seeing Count. Dr. Randolph, in April, '69, predicts the
Its literal fulfilment.

American Mirror Seers.


Gold panic of September.

Business

men

use

mirrors to forestall the markets.

Their singular magic.

Better and

more

effective

than

animal

magnetism.

Why.

Extraordinary

method of holding a psycho-vision steady as a picture.


of mirrors.
Crystals.

Two

kinds
are
1

The
it.

pictures seen in a

magic mirror

not on or in, but above

Dangers of " Spirit control."


magic
mirrors. Failures.

Facts.

Theory.

Constructors

of

Success.
Street of

Chemistry of mirrors.
Chances.

The

Life of

Dream, and the

The

Past, Present,
to

and Future are a&ually now, because

there can be

no future

Omniscience.

The

future

embosomed

ifl

List of Works.
1

xv
in

Ether and he
of

who

can penetrate that can scan unborn events


It

the womb
all

coming

time.

can be done,
Sir

is

done, and will be by


Salverte, Iambli-

who

the right sense. have

David Brewster,

and Damascius. chus

A magic mirror seance extraordinary.


is

The
en-

Emperor

Basil's son

brought

to his father in a

magic glass by
fe

Santa Baren. Theodore

Mr. Roscoe

Benvenuto Bellini. ture of of real things. phantasmagoria The


meaning.

What

death really

is.

new
Its

theory

Absorption.

use and

theory of vision. Platonic

Theory of

spiritual sight.

same. Statement of the seven magnetic, one and the Ma-ic and wife rewins her straying Love. The blonde magnetic laws of -from a blonde nval. from a brunette rival brunette husband polar law of love. The antagonal love. Caressive Polarites

Backthrown Mr. Lane's testimony. Mrs. Pool and mirrors. wrong-doer. Awful a rival
lover - a discovers a

love.

singular

principle.

Egyptians.

How

Magic

having seen him. seen hlm-never -TJ. having of mag.c m.rRnles and^laws "After death." Master Passion." The Grand
rors.

::i
How

maeneti

Oriental

iy.

Maste

Novalis.

The
Francisco, Cal.

Japanese magic
the

globe of San crystal

puce of The price of this subject no work on the only


excels e.the. incontestably

work has been


the

three dollars. ftxed at

It ..

^
*e

anguage , and

French^

^.^
t

upon the Chaldaic treaties Hindostanee, or comp, at. most perfecb fullest and probably, the
sublime science principiaof the the

charaaer extraordinary
from

x.^

C is,
;

;,ueed. rare. indeed,

It

^^ ^
an^e P
can omy
nary

same

my

office.

VII
ANSAI
-the tourxRETIC MYSTERY as thousands Human Sex, and, ing

"K

Rn.ncer. -mcian ~
can.*

nywhere

^ ^ ^^

astounding
fc

x\

List of Works.

that

suggestion in it, or in the third Revelation, word or line or not a could make an angel blush, yet they go to favors anything that

V?

foot of the subject.

Said a celebrated agitator, on hearing

a portion of

them read

"

What do you
it

charge for that

astonish]*

g
;

" alluding to about one-fifth of the writing? as


it

whole.
!

" Five dollars

is'hard

work

to write

out."

" Five dollars

Why,

it is

worth

earth with an ounce of brains, or a thrill of $-00 to any one on Well, I looked up the Orienin them !" Man or Womanhood left be had of me, and if the mighty things tal MSS.. ind copies can dreamed of in these cold, practical lands things not even therein

are not found to

be worth ten times the sum, then the sublimest another century

live souls.

$5
ness of the author,

by Poole, of Nashville, Term., will be sent as

premium, and the Ansairetic Mystery will be given gratis^ and without any charge whatever, but only when requested in letter of
remittance with return stamps.

Address

this

Publishing House, Toledo, Ohio.

THE CURIOUS LIFE OF


with

P. B.

RANDOLPH

" The
!

Man

Two

Souls

n
\

Oath!

Their Initiation!

A Revelation of the Rosicrucian Secrets The Strange Theories Very. His Birth,
Power
!

Blood, Education, Adventures, Secret of his

His

and Their Shame


Part
I.

The Scandal and Sensation

Part

The Bright Side. What the People say. II. The Ordeal. The Accusation. His Experience.

Be-

hind the Bars.


Part III.

He

loses all he has

made

in a Life- time

The Charge and

Trial!

The Witnesses.

Curious

Testimony.
den's,

Speeches of the Attorney against Randolph, and Selthe Free-Love Champion. Caution to Masons, Odd-Fel-

lows, and other Secret Societies.

(See Part 3.)

Randolph's De-

Address

to the Jury.

He makes

a Clean

Expose of the

Whol
strongest

These three masterly

efforts are

undoubtedly the

and ablest ever delivered for and against Free Love. TheVerdift! Startling Disclosures The Myst
!

List of Works.
ies

XV]

of Love."

Talk about Novels and Romances


this

Why
It

they are
.1

tame nothings beside


romance.
females.

man's

life

and career.

reads like
tiding

The

strange oaths of the Rosicrucians re

all

Extraordinary comparison between Agapism and Free-

the officiating girls and what The Rosecross initiation, Love! " Dodor " BAY and his "BUG" theory! - When the do. they What was said concerning Randolph' Begins to Play! Band
55

Book about Love and


Vampirisms,
Soul,

Women,

AfFe6tion, the Sexes, Attractions,

Infatuations,

Friendship,
its

Passion,

Beauty,

Heart,

Lost Love, Dead Affe&ion, and

resurre&ive law. True and

False Marriage.

One of the first MSS. from which

writers in the country,


it

when asked
tw
:

his opinion of

was

printed exclaimed

All
75

Am
whole strange
story
>

nd

THE WONDERFUL & ,rt. TaB


j

)BT OF

V\

Fourth edition.
wf.."
BI

LLETT Two vols,


.

in

one

1
,

Po
r , IRt
,

,-dMv

\'o
V

"We
B

ai-mirk
IN

thk

I..

Mrs wv
v

.
I

,. -n,AT A D THRILLING TRAORDINART AND 8


Tl
:

WORK

MAN EVER PUBLISHED


in n

:w

VXD

HE M. T THIS COENTRT.
r.

a
|

8$
,,
.

ilt

in!

iderwhj
tli

rve il

[1

mow
prol
aloi
i

agin
i

Bui

..

St

<fnry

r rows into the shade the writings ol the rinning to end, from f
r

Germai
is

rar

Admit
hi
tl.

tl

nerei athort

her
p
\
I

with

ill

hi
it

mgi
thai
enl
f

mer

md

nt

of
t

all

m
:

litrnitur

th

u
ir

h
/

mean

ii

not

more

dual

on

oW

Kl VDT.

L fRV

ID1NVRY
)(
I

MfD TflRILLIM

WOKK

Wok
J nK
1
IBlti
i

II

rv
ii

ir

ISJ
I

WH
in

VCE
f

IT

CAMI
IT
;

n
;

[in:

DKATHj

LOCATION IN THK GOK8 4 FTKB DKATH;


l-\A

w
I

ir

ri\i
'

in
,,
r,

0,
\<

fpt

F?

A
i

AFTER AVE MUFA C


<>f

in! offaii DRADl


'-IT
T\
r

IV

4 n\
I

V
Pri

i\r

rk

w
|

wh
nk
a

Th

in

wt

Idioi ? LuII l! Their nature and Hi vi Births? profound qti ns, are all ally impoi :inal a lume. and in this country or any oks erer prir fill vigorous f the mo known to is w peri ly of tlie graphic delin
Chii
I

Dead

weird, and

p\
iner hall
f

I,

w
ing,

no w
id
r

ha
in
all

pa
>ar
I,
1 1

whil< literary lift on the ul deeprth of the a picturer r equal! 1, and hut few, if any, ei
I

illy g

tual

with all
lu

its
1

not yet pr

lared rei anything that can


d

nv wl

with

i
1

in
I

M
si

Peoph who want to know WHAT a the body it hold leat; how it THINKS in; looked at; how it goes out and col
"5

how
tit
d<

th

ly
ir

(1

how
marr
*
,

the

ul

wl

re

it

go

to,

lw

how
r

lo\
I
r

It

gra
l*i

1 wing no!

pro*

m<

101
ul
1

re

The Flight each in itself


tret
\

other world, etc., j\ elation mad'.; by the dead to the irful and strange. The chapters on and The Pre-e ence and Transmiworth the price of the book.
offsp*

g in

th

Idr

<

VNDOI.PIl
Tol
lo

Ohi<

>-

-:

"

iVWr
ff

M *

VW

PC
.

-r.

\4

I-.

\t

'

'
'

"
.

WJ

Ww*
'

'
* 4

v*t
-

*V

H.

*fc
iiMi

rt
>*

^
I

* "

i v

^
'.<

-Vt:
'.-

iii
,
, , ,

..

r *_*.

'

..<

<

tf
<r*

$
-'/.;*.-*

.. %

Wid

iB&ifrl'

'

i' *

SJ

X.

VI

-."..
'

mm.

tW *

4,

.
iw
*

'

-;

; i.*

.
.

.\

-\

'

'

> ' I

*
t

'
'

"

-;;.

V'.\

Vhi-

#
.

-,

'

I r

IV
*^1
*
.'
I

''

*
. r
-

-,

A BF
*

'

' t

'

y<

:i

Related Interests